Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
kingdom_n death_n great_a time_n 2,228 5 3.0827 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A17014 The second part of the Protestants plea, and petition for preists and papists Being an historie of the holy preisthood, and sacrifice of the true Church of Christ. Inuincibly prouing them to be, the present sacrificing preisthood: prouing also the sacrifice of the Masse, vsed in the Catholike Roman church: and that these were promised, and foretold by the Prophets, instituted by Christ, and exercised by all his Apostles. Morouer that they haue euer from the first plantinge of Christianitie in this our Britanye, in the dayes of the Apostles, in euery age, and hundred of yeares, beene continued and preferued here. All for the most part, warranted by the writinges and testimonies of the best learned Protestant doctors, and antiquaries of England, and others. Broughton, Richard. 1625 (1625) STC 3895.7; ESTC S118746 270,592 733

There are 42 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

syriake_a text_n read_v in_o fractione_n eucharistiae_fw-la in_o breakinge_v the_o eucharist_n and_o john_n caluine_v himself_o do_v so_o plain_o expound_v the_o late_a place_n of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n actor_n cap._n 2._o v._n 42._o cap._n 20._o v._n 7._o homil_n 17._o operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la beda_n ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o act_n jonas_n aurelianen_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la text_n syriac·_fw-la calvin_n in_o act_n 20._o 6._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o parliament_n statute_n of_o three_o protestant_a prince_n king_n edward_n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james._n statut._n parlam·_fw-la a_o 1._o edw._n 6._o a_o 1._o elizab_n and_o a_o 1._o jacobi_fw-la abridg._n of_o stat_fw-la titul_a service_n and_o sacram._n do_v warrant_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n communion_n be_v often_o use_v in_o one_o only_a kind_n and_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n be_v ample_a witness_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o contention_n be_v only_o present_a with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v priest_n by_o all_o antiquity_n matth._n cap._n 26._o v._n 20._o marc._n cap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17.18_o luc._n c._n 22._o v._n 14._o and_o so_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v general_a for_o that_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v general_a all_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o all_o age_n catholic_n from_o the_o begin_v and_o protestant_n since_o their_o new_a come_v have_v be_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o transgressinge_v that_o institution_n and_o commandment_n therefore_o see_v we_o can_v find_v any_o innovation_n in_o these_o mystery_n in_o this_o time_n let_v we_o seek_v out_o some_o more_o mass_a priest_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o this_o tempestuous_a season_n for_o such_o we_o find_v particular_o at_o rome_n s._n mellanius_fw-la as_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n with_o other_o name_v he_o but_o by_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o capgrave_n s._n mellon_n he_o be_v a_o noble_a britain_n and_o go_v hence_o to_o rome_n to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o his_o country_n and_o serve_v the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mass_a pope_n s._n stephen_n and_o by_o he_o take_v first_o all_o inferior_a order_n be_v make_v a_o mass_v priest_n quem_fw-la praefatus_fw-la papa_n sibi_fw-la adhaerentem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gradus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la promovit_fw-la martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 22._o octob_n baron_fw-fr ib._n vincent_n l._n 11._o c._n 74._o petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 9_o c._n 93._o demochar_n contr_n calvin_n m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n mellonis_fw-la joh._n capgrau_n in_o catal_a in_o s._n mellone_n episcopo_fw-la and_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o sayer_n of_o mass_n that_o among_o other_o time_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n a_o angel_n open_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o mass_n be_v end_v design_v he_o to_o go_v to_o roven_n in_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v the_o second_o bishop_n next_z to_z s._n nicasius_n as_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o church_n be_v witness_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n send_v from_o that_o mass_v pope_n until_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 280._o which_o be_v before_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a we_o have_v then_o here_o in_o brittany_n great_a number_n of_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o our_o best_a antiquity_n 7._o and_o though_o for_o that_o time_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a defect_n and_o want_n of_o monument_n yet_o we_o have_v warrant_n enough_o that_o both_o in_o and_o after_o that_o persecution_n we_o have_v both_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o continue_v our_o hierarchicall_a succession_n for_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n where_o the_o roman_n rule_v &_o the_o persecution_n by_o that_o opportunity_n and_o power_n rage_v we_o must_v not_o look_v into_o our_o church_n and_o altar_n destroy_v for_o public_a use_n of_o these_o holy_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o our_o best_a and_o most_o ancient_a author_n s._n gildas_n write_v the_o christian_n that_o remain_v do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o hide_a cave_n qui_fw-la superfuerant_fw-la siluis_fw-la ac_fw-la desertis_fw-la abditisque_fw-la speluncis_fw-la se_fw-la occultavere_fw-la gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conq_fw-fr biitan_n cap_n 8._o s._n bede_n and_o other_o after_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a bed_n histor_n eccl._n angl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o matth._n westm._n in_o dioclet_n theatre_n of_o brit._n 16._o stowe_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o eng._n but_o if_o we_o go_v into_o the_o northern_a part_n beyond_o the_o roman_n walland_n bound_n where_o the_o christian_a britan_n and_o scot_n under_o king_n crathlint_n that_o renown_a glory_n of_o that_o nation_n then_o reign_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o mass_n and_o mass_v priest_n of_o this_o our_o part_n of_o brittany_n fly_v thither_o in_o honour_n and_o offer_v publicklie_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la modocus_n priscus_n calanus_n ferranus_n ambianus_n and_o very_o many_o other_o alijque_fw-la permulti_fw-la preachinge_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o scottish_a country_n christi_fw-la seruatoris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la per_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regiones_fw-la concionando_fw-la multis_fw-la pijsque_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la seminantes_fw-la hector_n both_o scot._n histor_n l._n 6._o fol._n 102._o veremund_n apud_fw-la eund_n ib._n holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotland_n in_o k._n crathlint_n 8._o and_o among_o these_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o of_o holy_a mass_n sacrifice_v priest_n &_o priesthood_n be_v so_o honourable_a and_o renown_a that_o this_o religious_a king_n crathlint_n do_v build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n for_o that_o our_o persecute_a mass_v bishop_n and_o priest_n endowinge_v it_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a say_v of_o mass_n as_o chalice_n paten_n candlestick_n and_o other_o such_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o a_o altar_n enclose_v with_o copper_n and_o brass_n sed_fw-la &_o crathlintus_n rex_fw-la sacra_fw-la antistitis_fw-la aedem_fw-la muneribus_fw-la ornavit_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la calicibus_fw-la patenis_fw-la candelabris_fw-la alijsque_fw-la similibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la usum_fw-la commodis_fw-la ex_fw-la argento_fw-la auroque_fw-la fabrefactis_fw-la altarique_fw-la cupro_fw-la &_o aere_fw-la clauso_fw-la and_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o fly_v thither_o in_o this_o time_n be_v of_o this_o part_n of_o brittany_n where_o the_o english_a inhabit_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o history_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o this_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n &_o priesthood_n still_o continue_v in_o all_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n although_o not_o in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o those_o day_n as_o in_o better_a time_n i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o diverse_a our_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o escape_v death_n and_o survive _v after_o this_o persecution_n in_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o end_v with_o this_o the_o four_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xviii_o chapter_n how_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n in_o all_o this_o age_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o age_n and_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v little_a different_a either_o in_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n from_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o our_o history_n tell_v we_o the_o persecution_n begin_v by_o diocletian_a do_v not_o cease_v although_o not_o in_o such_o extremity_n of_o rigour_n until_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o contriman_n have_v be_v emperor_n some_o year_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n florentius_n wigorniensis_n and_o other_o caepta_fw-la semel_fw-la persecutio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimum_fw-la annum_fw-la constantini_n feruere_fw-la non_fw-la cessavit_fw-la matth._n westm_n a_o gratiae_fw-la 304._o florent_fw-la wigorn._n a_o 299._o al._n 321._o neither_o do_v our_o scottish_a writer_n veremundus_n hector_n boethius_n and_o other_o differ_v herein_o for_o they_o be_v witness_n that_o many_o holy_a christian_n of_o
note_v upon_o this_o place_n the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n then_o in_o rome_n s._n chrisostom_n &_o theodoret_n in_o 2._o tim._n 4._o for_o s._n linus_n be_v a_o bishop_n there_o ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o renown_v for_o their_o harbour_v of_o the_o christian_n there_o at_o that_o time_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v of_o pudens_n and_o claudia_n and_o not_o unprobable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o other_o place_n that_o eubulus_n be_v our_o noble_a contriman_n and_o father_n to_o claudia_n and_o so_o for_o his_o hospitality_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n first_o remember_v in_o this_o salutation_n all_o history_n be_v silent_a of_o he_o and_o no_o other_o nation_n claim_v he_o to_o be_v from_o they_o 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o so_o renown_v a_o receptacle_n and_o mass_v house_n although_o s._n linus_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o sendinge_a priest_n or_o preacher_n into_o this_o or_o any_o other_o country_n yet_o the_o christian_a britan_n which_o live_v at_o home_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a house_n of_o our_o so_o eminent_a christian_n at_o rome_n see_v there_o be_v continual_a traffic_n and_o intercourse_n between_o rome_n and_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o much_o even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o our_o best_a protestant_n antiquary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o matth._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la britan._n pag._n 2.3_o godwin_n conver_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 17.18_o cambd._n in_o britan._n stowe_n histor_n that_o they_o asscribe_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o mean_n of_o plantinge_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o brittany_n to_o our_o holy_a british_a lady_n claudia_n and_o those_o of_o that_o house_n in_o rome_n all_o of_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n write_v totamque_fw-la svam_fw-la familiam_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la amplexos_fw-la and_o that_o number_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o age_n a_o hundred_o man_n wantinge_v four_o nonaginta_fw-la sex_n homines_fw-la that_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o few_o in_o this_o time_n by_o probable_a opinion_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o house_n be_v both_o so_o honourable_a and_o religious_a all_o of_o they_o hearer_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o frequenter_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n vit_fw-mi s._n pudentianae_fw-la in_o breviar_n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._n 4._o and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_a archbishop_n &_o great_a antiquary_n word_n matth._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la britan._n pag._n 3._o nec_fw-la verisimil_n solum_fw-la sed_fw-la verum_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la tam_fw-la nobil●…_n familia_fw-la faisse_fw-fr cum_fw-la claudia_n gentile_n suos_fw-la ●…tannos_fw-la qui_fw-la una_fw-la baptisati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la à_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignicula_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la gentem_fw-la britannicam_fw-la dispersa_fw-la viritim_fw-la ad_fw-la multos_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o only_o to_o be_v judge_v likely_a but_o true_a that_o in_o so_o noble_a a_o family_n with_o claudia_n there_o be_v britan_n her_n countryman_n which_o be_v baptize_v with_o she_o by_o who_o the_o small_a fire_n of_o the_o gospel_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o brittany_n from_o man_n to_o man_n do_v come_v to_o many_o and_o not_o only_o those_o reverencer_n of_o holy_a mass_n which_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o lady_n claudia_n but_o many_o other_o in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n both_o roman_a and_o british_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o parson_n come_v from_o thence_o into_o brittany_n parsonal_o perform_v these_o holy_a office_n as_o our_o theatre_n protestants_n thus_o assure_v us._n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o it_o have_v also_o pass_v with_o allowance_n among_o the_o learned_a senate_n of_o our_o antiquary_n that_o when_o nero_n begin_v a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n to_o banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n many_o roman_n and_o britan_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n flee_v thence_o into_o these_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v and_o do_v more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o a_o other_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o antiquary_n speak_v of_o these_o day_n of_o claudia_n thus_o confirm_v godwin_n conver_v of_o brittany_n pag._n 18._o cap._n 3._o of_o these_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o doubt_v not_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o cassiodorus_n it_o be_v not_o count_v unlawful_a for_o those_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o italy_n and_o france_n as_o in_o brittany_n whereby_o undoubted_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o profess_v christ_n not_o daringe_v to_o abide_v never_o unto_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v choice_n of_o our_o brittany_n where_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o he_o note_v in_o the_o mergine_n brittany_n a_o refuge_n for_o christian_n 5._o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o say_v s._n linus_n and_o cletus_n execute_v the_o papal_a function_n exclude_v s._n clement_n until_o after_o their_o death_n though_o we_o find_v no_o priest_n purposely_o send_v by_o they_o unto_o this_o kingdom_n or_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v free_o grant_v the_o english_a protestant_a margin_n annot_n in_o matth._n westm._n a_o 59_o robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n in_o lino_n damas_n seu_fw-la anastas_n in_o s._n lino_n &_o cleto_n breu._n rom._n die_v 26._o april_n &_o 23._o septemb_n martin_n pol._n in_o s._n lino_n &_o cleto_n that_o they_o be_v both_o make_v priest_n by_o the_o great_a mass_v priest_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n petrus_n apostolus_fw-la linum_fw-la &_o cletum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v also_o make_v priest_n saint_n linus_n 18._o as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n teach_v and_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o s._n cletus_n by_o saint_n peter_n command_n consecrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 25._o priest_n which_o be_v command_v by_o a_o mass_v apostle_n and_o perform_v by_o a_o mass_v bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o all_o those_o so_o many_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n by_o our_o protestant_n before_o either_o britan_n or_o roman_n which_o either_o by_o their_o concurrence_n at_o rome_n still_o stay_v there_o or_o by_o personal_a presence_n be_v come_v and_o stayinge_v here_o give_v assistance_n and_o help_n towards_o the_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o sayer_n or_o hearer_n of_o mass_n and_o practiser_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o join_v themselves_o with_o those_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o name_v before_o and_o live_v long_o after_o this_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o or_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o incline_v to_o they_o that_o say_v these_o two_o be_v only_a coadjutor_n and_o not_o pope_n but_o give_v the_o papacy_n in_o this_o time_n to_o s._n clement_n as_o some_o protestant_n with_o many_o catholic_n before_o and_o other_o hold_v to_o speak_v in_o a_o protestant_n word_n robert_n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif_n romanor_n in_o petro._n petrus_n ordinavit_fw-la clementem_fw-la svi_fw-la officij_fw-la vice_n ei_fw-la committens_fw-la peter_n ordain_v clement_n committinge_n the_o place_n of_o his_o office_n unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o even_o by_o that_o title_n be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v sacred_a and_o receive_v this_o charge_n and_o power_n from_o that_o great_a mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n s._n peter_n so_o he_o also_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o holy_a sacrificinge_n priesthood_n and_o power_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o as_o other_o sacred_a papal_a function_n of_o who_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n how_o during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o papacy_n and_o all_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n our_o christian_n britan_n together_o with_o all_o other_o continue_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n preiste_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o mass_n this_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n s._n clement_n whether_o he_o present_o execute_v that_o high_a pastoral_a function_n or_o of_o humility_n give_v place_n to_o s._n linus_n and_o cletus_n more_o ancient_o consecrate_a bishop_n at_z and_o for_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n be_v himself_o consecrate_v as_o before_o a_o mass_v priest_n and_o most_o devout_o and_o religious_o as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v continual_o executinge_v that_o holy_a mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v priestly_a power_n and_o duty_n do_v not_o only_o in_o general_n impart_v
eod_n s._n asaph_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n kentegern_n capg_n in_o eod_n io._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o script_n brit._n in_o kentegern_n elgnen_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n asaph_n and_o probus_n the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n dedicate_v it_o to_o paulinus_n about_o that_o time_n s._n paulinus_n be_v archbishop_n here_o which_o argue_v that_o paulinus_n have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o or_o reference_n to_o s._n patrick_n otherwise_o a_o irish_a author_n will_v not_o have_v dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o one_o in_o england_n those_o school_n be_v here_o of_o high_a authority_n approve_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o king_n of_o brittany_n as_o cambridg_n teach_v prebus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n patricij_fw-la inter_fw-la opera_fw-la s._n bedae_fw-la io._n caius_n l._n antiquitat_fw-la camtab_v pag._n 147.148_o 10._o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n patrick_n who_o although_o he_o be_v chief_o send_v by_o s._n celestine_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o ireland_n and_o scotland_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o by_o many_o antiquity_n preach_v much_o and_o by_o some_o many_o year_n together_o before_o his_o death_n live_v in_o this_o nation_n die_v here_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o apply_v he_o as_o a_o master_n and_o witness_v in_o this_o business_n this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n be_v so_o far_o also_o a_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n not_o s._n bede_n but_o probus_n a_o irish_a man_n more_o ancient_a than_o s._n bede_n time_n witness_v l._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n patricij_fw-la in_o fine_a the_o enchanter_n and_o magiciens_fw-la of_o that_o country_n especial_o three_o which_o he_o call_v locri_n egle_v and_o mel_n do_v tell_v to_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o that_o country_n be_v idolater_n diverse_a year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o s._n patrick_n thither_o that_o a_o certain_a prophet_n shall_v come_v thither_o with_o a_o new_a religion_n that_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o austere_a yet_o it_o shall_v quite_o destroy_v their_o ancient_a worship_n and_o there_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o ancient_a author_n word_n of_o s._n patrick_n say_v mass_n in_o particular_a praecinebant_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la cantici_fw-la lirico_fw-la modo_fw-la compositi_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la decantantes_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la verba_fw-la cantici_fw-la secundum_fw-la linguae_fw-la illius_fw-la idioma_fw-la in_o latinum_fw-la conversa_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la manifesta_fw-la adueniet_fw-la artis_fw-la caput_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la ligno_fw-la praecuruo_fw-la capite_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnis_fw-la domus_fw-la erit_fw-la capite_fw-la perforata_fw-la incantabit_fw-la nefas_n ex_fw-la sua_fw-la mensa_fw-la ex_fw-la anteriore_fw-la parte_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la respondebit_fw-la ei_fw-la sua_fw-la familia_fw-la tota_fw-la fiat_fw-la fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la nostris_fw-la verbis_fw-la potest_fw-la manifestius_fw-la exprimi_fw-la adueniet_fw-la totius_fw-la artis_fw-la magister_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la omne_fw-la cor_fw-la hominum_fw-la compungitur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr altari_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la convertet_fw-la animas_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la respondebit_fw-la amen_o quando_fw-la erunt_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gentile_a non_fw-la stabit_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la totum_fw-la completum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o do_v singe_v before_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n s._n patrick_n a_o song_n make_v lyrickwise_o of_o he_o two_o or_o three_o year_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n according_a to_o that_o language_n turn_v into_o latin_a but_o not_o manifest_v the_o head_n of_o art_n will_v come_v with_o his_o staff_n with_o a_o crooked_a head_n with_o that_o all_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v bore_v in_o the_o head_n he_o shall_v singe_v wickedness_n from_o his_o table_n from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o house_n all_o his_o household_n shall_v answer_v so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o which_o in_o our_o word_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_o express_v the_o master_n of_o all_o art_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v compunction_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v than_o our_o heathen_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o stand_v all_o which_o be_v so_o fulfil_v io._n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n patricio_n 11._o john_n capgrave_n and_o other_o in_o s._n patrick_n life_n thus_o set_v down_o this_o prediction_n of_o s._n patrick_n adveniet_fw-la homo_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la ligno_fw-la cvius_fw-la mensa_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la eius_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la sua_fw-la mensa_fw-la cantabit_fw-la &_o familia_fw-la respondebit_fw-la ei_fw-la amen_o hic_fw-la cum_fw-la advenerit_fw-la deos_fw-la nostros_fw-la destruet_fw-la templa_fw-la subvertet_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la eius_fw-la regnabit_fw-la in_o seculum_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o man_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o staff_n who_o table_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o people_n behind_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v singe_v from_o his_o table_n and_o the_o company_n shall_v answer_v unto_o he_o amen_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v destroy_v our_o god_n overthrow_v our_o temple_n &_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o where_o we_o see_v a_o evident_a prediction_n and_o foretell_v how_o this_o great_a apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n his_o altar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o altar_n usual_o be_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v answer_v amen_o how_o devout_a a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v man_n he_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v witness_n and_o of_o many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n among_o which_o a_o sorcerer_n overthrowinge_v his_o chalice_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la alto_fw-mi die_fw-la cum_fw-la patricius_n missam_fw-la celebraret_fw-la quidam_fw-la magus_fw-la effudit_fw-la calicem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o statim_fw-la terra_fw-la aperiens_fw-la os_fw-la suum_fw-la devoravit_fw-la eum_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n patric_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n and_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o he_o usual_o say_v mass_n heal_v disease_n and_o wrought_v other_o miracle_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a saint_n by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n in_o patric_n prob._n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la capgrau_n &_o all_o in_o eod_n be_v so_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o propagation_n of_o they_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o nennius_n nenmus_fw-la m._n s._n hist_o in_o s._n patricie_n he_o found_v 345._o church_n to_o that_o use_n he_o consecrate_v so_o many_o or_o more_o bishop_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o order_v 3000._o mass_v priest_n ecclesias_fw-la numero_fw-la fundavit_fw-la 345._o ordinavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la trecentos_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la domini_fw-la crat_fw-mi presbyteros_fw-la autem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tria_fw-la millia_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la 12._o therefore_o this_o mass_a archbishop_n live_v and_o rulinge_v in_o ireland_n and_o brittany_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 491._o by_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n make_v his_o age_n 122._o year_n and_o long_o by_o capgrave_n &_o other_o say_v he_o be_v annis_fw-la centum_fw-la triginta_fw-la a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a &_o by_o probus_n a_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o and_o more_o when_o he_o die_v bal_n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n britan._n in_o patricio_n capgrau_n catal._n in_o eod_n m._n s._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n patric_n prebus_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi eiusd_v this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n can_v not_o be_v without_o mass_n and_o many_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o age_n and_o as_o the_o great_a recite_v number_n of_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n especial_o bishop_n above_o 340._o can_v not_o be_v whole_o employ_v in_o these_o kingdom_n which_o never_o have_v so_o many_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o extend_v his_o mission_n of_o such_o mass_v man_n to_o a_o large_a circuit_n and_o say_v he_o send_v diverse_a of_o these_o his_o mass_v disciple_n even_o into_o armerica_n itself_o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_o write_v life_n of_o s._n brendan_n 1100._o year_n since_o m._n s._n antiq_n &_o io._n capgrau_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n brendani_n of_o who_o one_o of_o the_o land_n of_o america_n still_o bear_v name_n that_o in_o his_o
of_o brittany_n be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o in_o this_o country_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n hence_o go_v unto_o rome_n for_o their_o consecration_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o this_o other_o companion_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la bear_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consecrate_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o returninge_v hither_o where_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o read_v otherwise_o in_o history_n he_o continue_v in_o preach_v all_o his_o life_n and_o die_v here_o some_o german_a writer_n have_v name_v achates_n anonymus_fw-la apud_fw-la beat._n rhenan_n de_fw-fr reb._n german_n l._n 3._o pag._n 172._o rhen._n supr_n whether_o that_o be_v his_o true_a name_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o question_v here_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o germany_a be_v so_o certain_o and_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v and_o ancient_o be_v publish_v print_a and_o paint_v in_o their_o church_n there_o hac_fw-la historia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la picta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la ac_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la typis_fw-la expressa_fw-la of_o this_o history_n mention_n be_v make_v especial_o of_o s._n beatus_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n s._n beda_n vsuardus_n molanus_n gulielmus_fw-la eisengrenius_fw-la the_o antiquity_n of_o helvetia_n and_o express_o in_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constance_n and_o other_o martyrolog_n rom._n 9_o die_v maij._n beda_n vsuard_n &_o mol._n ab_fw-la guliel_n eye_n centur_fw-la 2._o part_n 5._o annal._n helu_n momment_fw-fr eccle-constant_a baron_n annot_n in_o mart._n rom._n 9_o maij._o neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o these_o two_o holy_a bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o our_o brittany_n be_v singular_a in_o this_o but_o that_o we_o have_v more_o so_o consecrate_v and_o direct_v from_o rome_n beside_o they_o and_o need_v not_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n here_o otherwise_o s._n beatus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v stay_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o helvetia_n forth_o of_o his_o country_n nor_o s._n peter_n his_o consercator_fw-la and_o director_n &_o our_o apostle_n by_o these_o protestant_n before_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o neither_o have_v s._n beatus_fw-la be_v send_v the_o word_n of_o our_o protestant_n and_o pantaleon_n alsoe_o by_o the_o brethren_n from_o hence_o unto_o rome_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o further_o direct_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o theatre_n and_o pantal._n supr_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n and_o christian_n here_o depend_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o account_v it_o both_o their_o duty_n and_o honour_n to_o this_o nation_n to_o have_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n bishop_n and_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostolicque_n supreme_a power_n and_o command_v in_o religious_a thing_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v here_o in_o brittany_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o how_o to_o supply_v all_o spiritual_a want_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o find_v our_o church_n in_o britannia_n long_o tempore_fw-la fuit_fw-la moratus_fw-la he_o stay_v in_o brittany_n a_o long_a time_n as_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n remember_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o and_o to_o express_v his_o great_a lo●…e_n &_o care_n to_o this_o &_o other_o western_a nation_n more_o particular_o commend_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o long_a time_n be_v so_o long_o and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o so_o great_a that_o as_o both_o s._n simon_n metaphrastes_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n in_o some_o book_n not_o now_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o metaphrastes_n extant_a and_o by_o he_o constant_o cite_v say_v s._n peter_n stay_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o brittany_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o west_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n eusebius_n pamphili_n dicit_fw-la petrum_fw-la viginti_fw-la tres_fw-la annos_fw-la transeg●…sse_fw-la romae_fw-la &_o in_o britannia_n &_o in_o civitatibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la simon_n metaphrastes_n die_v 29._o junij_fw-la eusebius_n pamph._n apud_fw-la eund_n supr_n surius_n 29._o junij_fw-la allotinge_v only_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o 25._o year_n which_o be_v common_o say_v the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n to_o his_o journey_n in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o migration_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n our_o lady_n forth_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n of_o england_n in_o these_o word_n this_o year_n 70._o be_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o nero_n bassus_n and_o tuscus_n be_v then_o roman_a consul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n have_v accomplish_v his_o preachinge_a in_o the_o west_n part_n return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o preach_v again_o as_o he_o do_v before_o joh._n stow_n and_o ed._n how_o be_v histor_n titul_a roman_n in_o julius_n agricola_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n hence_o as_o i_o have_v already_o remember_v beside_o s._n mansuetus_n s._n beatus_fw-la and_o such_o as_o he_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o foreign_a place_n or_o for_o they_o out_o of_o brittany_n he_o ordain_v here_o and_o for_o this_o kingdom_n bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la &_o diaconos_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la who_o these_o bishop_n in_o particular_a be_v i_o read_v no_o man_n precise_o to_o set_v they_o down_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n say_v that_o s._n josophe_n the_o son_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n allow_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n i_o crave_v pardon_n probable_o to_o write_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v here_o first_o because_o as_o be_v grant_v before_o s._n aristobulus_n our_o archbishop_n unto_o who_o s._n joseph_n whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o be_v subject_a be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n second_o because_o s._n joseph_n be_v name_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o in_o probable_a judgement_n none_o when_o he_o come_v hither_o with_o his_o father_n s._n joseph_n for_o by_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o antiquity_n and_o history_n of_o that_o matter_n s._n joseph_n his_o father_n no_o bishop_n be_v the_o abbot_n or_o superior_n of_o all_o that_o company_n yet_o neither_o catholic_n nor_o protestant_n will_v easy_o instance_n that_o bishop_n by_o order_n and_o sacrament_n superior_n be_v or_o may_v be_v inferior_n or_o subject_n to_o any_o of_o inferior_a degree_n secondlie_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n by_o any_o authority_n that_o i_o find_v at_o all_o to_o surmise_v that_o s._n joseph_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o his_o come_v hither_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o antiquity_n which_o say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n consecrate_v he_o bishop_n before_o in_o the_o city_n sarath_n quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n prius_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la sarath_n in_o episcopum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la antiquit._fw-la glast_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramathia_n which_o no_o protestant_n will_n or_o may_v by_o their_o religion_n say_v be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a consecration_n but_o rather_o prophetical_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o orderly_a consecration_n after_o for_o this_o vision_n be_v long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n where_o all_o protestant_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o imprison_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v present_a in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n thirdlie_o they_o and_o all_o other_o general_o deny_v such_o extraordinary_a proceed_n where_o a_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a order_n as_o in_o this_o case_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n himself_o that_o vessel_n of_o election_n and_o extraordinary_a apostle_n though_o miraculous_o convert_v choose_a and_o call_v yet_o be_v neither_o be_v actual_o a_o christian_n without_o external_a baptism_n nor_o a_o bishop_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordinary_a consecration_n and_o we_o read_v of_o s._n samson_n our_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o york_n that_o before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n s._n peter_n s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n appear_v unto_o he_o say_v io._n capgrau_n in_o s._n sampsone_n episc_n &_o confessore_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v choose_v thou_o for_o a_o bishop_n and_o send_v we_o to_o consecrate_v thou_o who_o when_o they_o have_v consecrate_v with_o benediction_n they_o disappear_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n nocte_fw-la quadam_fw-la vidit_fw-la se_fw-la densissimis_fw-la candidatorum_fw-la turmis_fw-la circundari_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vestibus_fw-la aureis_fw-la ornatos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ingredientes_fw-la orare_fw-la cvius_fw-la unus_fw-la illorum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la inquisitus_fw-la qui_fw-la esset_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la petrus_n christi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la frater_fw-la domini_fw-la jacobus_n &_o euangelista_fw-la joannes_n dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la te_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o praesulem_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o te_fw-la consecrare_fw-la nos_fw-la misit_fw-la
protestant_a archbishop_n and_o his_o mason_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n mason_n l._n 2._o e._n 3._o p._n 55_o 56._o from_o rome_n there_o come_v two_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n but_o we_o can_v learn_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a write_n of_o these_o protestant_n yet_o to_o deal_v plain_o these_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o may_v easelye_o have_v know_v that_o both_o the_o british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n as_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o protestant_n call_v they_o antistites_fw-la bishop_n and_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n produce_v a_o old_a manuscript_n author_n testify_v that_o the_o first_o church_n of_o wincester_n be_v hallow_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n october_n 29._o 189._o by_o fuganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n bishop_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 20._o pontic_a virun_n lib._n 4._o in_o fine_a godwyn_n catal._n in_o winche_v matth._n westm._n a_o 186._o and_o if_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o so_o much_o more_o advaunce_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o these_o protestant_n with_o other_o shall_v testify_v that_o by_o their_o legatine_n power_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la they_o exercise_v more_o and_o great_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a here_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n as_o those_o author_n affirm_v yet_o i_o find_v none_o to_o write_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o archbishop_n yet_o as_o before_o and_o shall_v immediate_o be_v prove_v they_o by_o their_o delegate_v power_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la execute_v here_o great_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o more_o ample_a than_o any_o bishop_n archbishop_n prince_n king_n or_o whosoever_o the_o pope_n himself_o except_v can_v lawful_o do_v which_o these_o protestant_n and_o other_o undeniable_a antiquity_n do_v thus_o demonstrate_v unto_o us._n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 5._o write_v from_o diverse_a witness_n that_o these_o two_o religious_a man_n be_v assign_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la as_o chief_a work_n man_n tanto_fw-la operi_fw-la praeficiundo_fw-la in_o governinge_v so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o establishinge_v the_o discipline_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o sancienda_fw-la christianae_fw-la religionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cooperarij_fw-la adhibiti_fw-la in_o administranda_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la periti_fw-la join_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n in_o governinge_v the_o church_n being_n killfull_a therein_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o their_o legatine_n power_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la martianus_n polonius_n in_o eleutherio_n papa_n col_fw-fr 49._o publish_v by_o protestant_n and_o dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v papa_n eleutherius_fw-la misit_fw-la duos_fw-la religiosos_fw-la viros_fw-la fuganum_fw-la &_o damianum_fw-la qui_fw-la regem_fw-la praedictum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la erant_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la viginti_fw-la octo_fw-la pontifices_fw-la idolorum_fw-la quos_fw-la flamen_fw-la vocabant_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la tres_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la praedicti_fw-la sancti_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la pope_n eleutherius_fw-la scent_n two_o religious_a man_n fuganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n who_o baptize_v the_o say_a king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n there_o be_v then_o in_o brittany_n 28._o high_a priest_n of_o the_o idol_n who_o they_o call_v flamen_n among_o which_o there_o be_v three_o archflamin_n but_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v institute_v bishop_n where_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o there_o be_v archflamin_n this_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o all_o antiquity_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o chief_a protestant_a writer_n among_o which_o the_o protestant_a archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o his_o friend_n fox_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n whitg_n defence_n of_o the_o answ._n pag._n 323._o fox_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 146._o eleutherius_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n and_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a towardness_n of_o his_o well_o dispose_v mind_n send_v he_o certain_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n call_v fugatius_n or_o by_o some_o fuganus_fw-la and_o damianus_n or_o dimianus_n which_o convert_v first_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o brittany_n and_o baptize_v they_o the_o temple_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o gentility_n they_o subvert_v convertinge_v the_o people_n from_o their_o diverse_a and_o many_o god_n to_o serve_v one_o live_v god_n thus_o true_a religion_n with_o sincere_a faith_n increase_v superstition_n decay_v with_o all_o rite_n of_o idolatry_n there_o be_v then_o in_o brittany_n 28._o head_n priest_n which_o they_o call_v flamen_n and_o three_o archpreist_n among_o they_o which_o be_v call_v achiflamin_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o their_o manner_n as_o judge_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o 28._o flamen_fw-la they_o turn_v to_o 28._o bishop_n and_o the_o three_o archiflamines_fw-la to_o three_o archbishop_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o the_o three_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v in_o london_n in_o york_n and_o in_o glamorgantia_n videlicet_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la by_o wales_n thus_o far_o these_o protestant_n and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v the_o archbishop_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o constitutinge_n of_o archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n archflamine_n by_o these_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o who_o do_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n likewise_o and_o ●…eth_v this_o reason_n whitgift_n def_n of_o the_o an●…w_n pag._n 320.321_o which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o place_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n for_o archiflamines_fw-la be_v in_o great_a city_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n may_v have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o archiflamines_fw-la godly_a and_o learned_a archbishop_n to_o oversee_v and_o dire_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o unity_n and_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v thus_o paul_n do_v at_o ephesus_n and_o creta_n and_o why_o may_v not_o peter_n do_v it_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o master_n john_n selden_n a_o great_a protestant_a antiquary_n and_o lawyer_n write_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a legate_n speak_v thus_o io._n selden_n analect_n c._n 6._o beat●…_n doctores_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la ferè_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la paganitatem_fw-la delevissent_fw-la templa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la fuerant_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la eiusque_fw-la sanctis_fw-la dea●…caverunt_fw-la diversisque_fw-la ordinatorum_fw-la coetibus_fw-la repleverunt_fw-la when_o the_o bless_a doctor_n have_v blot_v out_o paganism_n almost_o throughout_o the_o island_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v found_v in_o honour_n of_o many_o god_n they_o dedicate_v to_o one_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o replenish_v they_o with_o diverse_a company_n of_o clergy_n man_n the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n as_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o e●…sh_a protestant_n matth._n westm_n a_o dom._n 18●…_n and_o this_o present_a protestant_n antiquary_n refutinge_v the_o ridiculous_a and_o ignorant_a or_o very_o wilful_a singularity_n of_o godwyn_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n singular_o and_o only_o as_o he_o himself_o write_v godw._n conver_v of_o brittany_n p._n 26._o except_v sutcliffe_n deny_v archflamine_n in_o this_o island_n cite_v for_o author_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o fenestella_n thus_o add_v pompn_n laet_fw-la de_fw-fr sacerdot_n rom._n ca._n 7._o fenestell_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n rom._n c._n 5._o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopis_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la sic_fw-la flaminibus_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la praeponebatur_fw-la horum_fw-la potestati_fw-la caeteri_fw-la judices_fw-la in_o insula_fw-la subijciebantur_fw-la hos_fw-la autom_n ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la apostoli_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la eripuerunt_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la flamen_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la archiflamines_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la sedes_fw-la autem_fw-la archiflaminum_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la nobilioribus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la suerunt_fw-la londonijs_fw-la videlicet_fw-la eboraco_n &_o in_o urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la his_o tribus_fw-la evacuata_fw-la superstitione_n octo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la subduntur_fw-la divisisque_fw-la parochijs_fw-la subiacuit_fw-la metropolitano_fw-it eboracensi_fw-la deira_n &_o albania_n quas_fw-la magnum_fw-la flumen_fw-la humbri_n à_fw-fr loegria_n secernit_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la autem_fw-la archicpiscopis_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la scotiae_fw-la praesules_fw-la ac_fw-la antistites_fw-la jure_fw-la primatis_fw-la olim_fw-la fungebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o resaucitum_fw-la erat_fw-la sub_fw-la henrico_n secundo_fw-la &_o hugone_n legato_n pontificio_fw-la celebrato_fw-la concilio_fw-la as_o archbishop_n with_o we_o christian_n be_v in_o power_n over_o bishop_n so_o be_v archflamine_n over_o flamen_fw-la in_o this_o island_n
vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v justice_n minister_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o wrong_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a which_o this_o holy_a king_n most_o christian_o perform_v for_o when_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v settle_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o these_o law_n here_o appoint_v for_o this_o kingdom_n first_o here_o conclude_v and_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerant_fw-la à_fw-la pontifice_fw-la confirmari_fw-la impetraverunt_fw-la then_o this_o king_n accord_v to_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n own_o word_n endow_v the_o church_n of_o brittany_n with_o liberty_n lucius_n rex_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la britanniae_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la munivit_fw-la which_o be_v to_o many_o to_o be_v relate_v and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o british_a history_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o pontic_a virun_n lib._n 4._o in_o fine_a galf._n mon._n lib._n 4._o histor_n reg._n britan._n cap._n 20._o matth._n westm_n a_o 186._o protest_v annot._n upon_o matth._n west_n a_o 187._o galfrid_n monum_fw-la sup_v l._n 4._o matth._n west_n a_o 187._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o best_a british_a and_o christian_n saxon_n king_n who_o be_v most_o obedient_a ever_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v from_o that_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o donation_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la givinge_v lucius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o call_v and_o enjoy_v that_o title_n as_o a_o protestant_a lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n thus_o deduce_v selden_n analect_n l._n 1._o pag_n 4●…_n exit_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la britannorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la anglorum_fw-la subsequentes_fw-la reges_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la vicarij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la potiti_fw-la from_o which_o time_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o king_n that_o follow_v not_o only_o of_o the_o britan_n but_o english_a alsoe_o obtain_v this_o name_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o cit_v the_o ancient_a lawyer_n henry_n bracton_n for_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o demur_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o private_a lawyer_n or_o antiquary_n for_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o have_v law_n themselves_o of_o good_a king_n edward_n which_o william_n the_o bastard_n afterward_o confirm_v a_o protestant_n lawyer_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v &_o warrant_v this_o where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o ancient_a and_o confirm_v be_v these_o leges_fw-la s._n eduardi_fw-it apud_fw-la gul._n lamb._n fol._n 126._o pag._n 2._o leg_n 1._o cap._n 17._o &_o leg_n 77._o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctum_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la iniuriosis_fw-la defendat_fw-la &_o maleficos_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la evellat_fw-la &_o destruat_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la disperdat_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la verum_fw-la testante_fw-la papa_n johanne_n nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la perdit_fw-la the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v constitute_v for_o this_o to_o rule_v the_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o reverence_v his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o injurious_a people_n and_o to_o pull_v from_o it_o and_o destroy_v and_o whole_o overthrow_v evil_a doer_n which_o except_o he_o perform_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v appearinge_v in_o he_o but_o as_o pope_n john_n do_v witness_v he_o lose_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o ruler_n where_o we_o see_v by_o the_o public_a law_n themselves_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o call_v the_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a affair_n to_o reverence_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o suffer_v no_o wrong_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o it_o or_o privilege_n take_v from_o it_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o same_o law_n in_o this_o manner_n leg_n s._n vsuardi_fw-it supr_n debet_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la iuxta_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o praedecessorem_fw-la seruare_fw-la fovere_fw-la manutenere_fw-la a_o king_n ought_v to_o keep_v foster_v &_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n accord_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o swear_v in_o proper_a parson_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n before_o the_o laiety_n priest_n and_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hither_o to_o this_o holy_a law_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o long_o because_o with_o protestant_n it_o be_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n so_o ancient_a and_o certain_a that_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v we_o have_v see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n that_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n king_n of_o brittany_n john_n bridges_n def_n of_o the_o governm_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n l._n 16._o pag._n 1355._o the_o theatre_n writer_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n baronet_n of_o conington_n in_o huntingdon_n shire_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o other_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o find_v in_o the_o old_a history_n call_v brutus_n caius_n antiquit_n cantab._n l._n 1._o stowe_n write_v i_o find_v the_o same_o enter_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitution_n pertayninge_v to_o the_o guild_n hall_n of_o london_n stow_v histor_n in_o king_n lucius_n and_o it_o be_v find_v alsoe_o among_o the_o old_a law_n of_o saint_n edward_n our_o king_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o place_v &_o receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o law_n both_o by_o our_o saxon_a king_n and_o norman_a alsoe_o as_o namely_o king_n william_n the_o first_o as_o the_o protestant_a publisher_n of_o they_o himself_o a_o lawyer_n and_o antiquary_n be_v witness_n with_o all_o most_o all_o writer_n plaerique_fw-la scriptores_fw-la omnes_fw-la as_o he_o testify_v williel_n lambard_n lib._n de_fw-fr priscis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la legib_fw-la fol._n 1._o ante_fw-la praef_n fol._n 126.131_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o term_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a law_n maker_n and_o first_o director_n and_o confirmer_n of_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v to_o be_v just_o do_v as_o all_o these_o our_o king_n their_o noble_n clergy_n lawyer_n and_o these_o protestant_n avouche_v without_o as_o great_a a_o preeminent_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o time_n do_v claim_v or_o common_o catholic_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o quick_a sight_v protestant_n to_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o this_o school_n of_o protestant_a antiquary_n do_v read_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o to_o climb_v a_o step_n high_a in_o such_o affair_n for_o they_o assure_v from_o the_o same_o public_a law_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a and_o other_o king_n and_o from_o the_o same_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o own_a donation_n that_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o land_n between_o we_o and_o norway_n and_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v have_v care_n thereupon_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o word_n of_o that_o ancient_a law_n by_o protestant_a publish_v and_o allowance_n public_a be_v these_o leges_fw-la ed●…wardi_fw-la regis_fw-la c._n 17._o apud_fw-la lombard_n supr_n fol._n 130_o pag._n 2._o debet_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la omnes_fw-la terras_fw-la &_o honores_fw-la omnes_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o iura_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la coronae_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la diminutione_n obseruare_fw-la &_o defendere_fw-la dispersa_fw-la &_o dilapidata_fw-la &_o amissa_fw-la regni_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o debitum_fw-la viribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revocare_fw-la vniversa_fw-la vero_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la &_o insulae_fw-la omnes_fw-la usque_fw-la norwegiam_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la dariam_n pertinent_a ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la de_fw-la appendicijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la monarchia_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o vocabatur_fw-la quondam_a regnum_fw-la britanniae_fw-la modo_fw-la autem_fw-la voco_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la metas_fw-la &_o fine_n &_o praedictae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o imposuit_fw-la coronae_fw-la regni_fw-la dominus_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la papa_n sententia_fw-la sua_fw-la qui_fw-la primo_fw-la
thereof_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o great_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o matter_n concern_v this_o nation_n as_o any_o catholic_a now_o may_v yield_v unto_o it_o for_o our_o ancient_a public_a law_n warrant_v by_o our_o protestant_n thus_o instruct_v us._n leges_fw-la s._n eduardi_fw-it titul_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o appendicijs_fw-la coronae_fw-la regui_fw-la britanniae_fw-la guliel_n lamb._n sup_v p._n 137.238_o hackluit_fw-la book_n of_o travail_n pag._n 244._o impetravit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la arthurus_n rex_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n á_o a_o curia_fw-la romana_fw-la quod_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sit_fw-la norweia_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la coronae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_fw-la augmentum_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la vocavitque_fw-la illam_fw-la arthurus_n cameram_fw-la britanniae_fw-la hac_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la dicunt_fw-la norwegienses_fw-la se_fw-la debere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la isto_fw-la cohabitare_fw-la &_o dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la regni_fw-la huius_fw-la scilicet_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la britanniae_fw-la thus_o in_o english_a by_o a_o protestant_a minister_n king_n arthur_n obtain_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o norway_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o chamber_n of_o brittany_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o norse_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o little_o behold_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o confirm_v norway_n to_o this_o kingedom_n as_o to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o to_o the_o land_n and_o say_v king_n arthur_n claim_v norway_n by_o a_o former_a title_n as_o demmarke_n be_v before_o or_o jurebelli_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v nothing_o but_o confirm_v these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o title_n it_o suffice_v to_o asscribe_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o question_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v great_a and_o ample_a prerogative_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o direct_v also_o of_o temporal_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o catholic_n now_o attribute_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o demand_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v by_o these_o protestans_fw-la who_o free_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a assure_v that_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o practise_v it_o that_o our_o king_n christianus_n optimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la king_n arthur_n be_v a_o exceed_a good_a christian_n who_o seek_v &_o accept_v it_o &_o both_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o approve_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v by_o public_a authority_n receive_v for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o ratify_v both_o by_o our_o britan_n saxon_n &_o norman_n after_o they_o for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o law_n before_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o norse_n or_o norwegian_n claim_v privilege_n to_o be_v free_a here_o by_o those_o proceed_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o law_n in_o these_o word_n by_o protestant_n translation_n the_o people_n of_o norway_o may_v and_o aught_o from_o henceforth_o dwell_o &_o remain_v in_o this_o kingdom_n with_o we_o as_o our_o love_a and_o swear_v brethren_n qua_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o debent_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decaetero_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la cohabitare_fw-la &_o remanere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la sicut_fw-la coniurate_n fratres_fw-la nostri_fw-la guliel_n lamb._n in_o leg_n eduardi_fw-it sup_v richard_n hackluyt_n p._n 245._o and_o the_o motive_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n then_o so_o proceed_v in_o annex_v and_o confirminge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o spiritual_a good_a both_o of_o that_o contrie_n this_o kingdom_n alsoe_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la which_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o catholicque_n divine_v allege_v ordinary_o for_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o such_o cause_n the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o help_n of_o all_o or_o many_o and_o hurt_v of_o none_o at_o all_o for_o beside_o many_o history_n of_o those_o time_n so_o testifyinge_v and_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o it_o be_v record_v in_o these_o very_a law_n themselves_o so_o warrant_v by_o protestant_n and_o antiquity_n leges_fw-la s._n edwardi_fw-la supr_n titul_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o appendicijs_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la ferae_fw-la &_o indomitae_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la proximi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la ibi_fw-la christiani_n occultè_fw-la arthurus_n autem_fw-la christianus_n optimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la norweiam_fw-la venerari_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la semper_fw-la inviolatam_fw-la custodire_fw-la caperunt_fw-la universi_fw-la proceres_fw-la norweia_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la nobili_fw-la gente_fw-la britonum_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la unde_fw-la norwegienses_fw-la dicunt_fw-la se_fw-la exijsse_fw-la de_fw-fr gente_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la regnihuius_fw-la they_o be_v wild_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o neighbour_n but_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o secret_o but_o king_n arthur_n be_v a_o exceed_a good_a christian_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o throughout_o all_o norway_n to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n inviolable_o all_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o norway_n take_v wife_n of_o the_o noble_a nation_n of_o the_o britan_n whereupon_o the_o norwegian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n arthur_n obtain_v in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o norway_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n whereby_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o protestant_n the_o motive_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v norway_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o brittany_n be_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n king_n arthur_n so_o worthy_a a_o christian_n have_v procure_v so_o strange_a and_o happy_a a_o alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n his_o victory_n there_o against_o the_o barbarous_a give_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o such_o christian_n preacher_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n and_o allowance_n be_v direct_v thither_o for_o s._n kentegern_n make_v bishop_n by_o s._n palladius_n the_o pope_n legate_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o puritan_n historian_n of_o scotland_n go_v seven_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vir_fw-la dei_fw-la septies_fw-la romam_fw-la adiens_fw-la sanctus_fw-la papa_n illum_fw-la virum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la plenie_n intelligens_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la illi_fw-la iniuncti_fw-la destinavit_fw-la georg._n buchan_n rerum_fw-la scotic_a l._n 5._o rege_fw-la 42._o pag._n 146._o joh._n capgr_n in_o catal._n in_o s._n kentegerno_n and_o as_o our_o protestant_n with_o other_o testify_v this_o apostolic_a man_n thus_o warrant_v and_o privilege_v send_v of_o his_o disciple_n some_o to_o the_o orchades_n to_o norway_n and_o island_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o instruction_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o college_n at_o elguel_n in_o wall_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o five_o learned_a man_n always_o so_o prepare_v to_o preach_v bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o kentegerno_n elguensi_fw-la cap._n supr_n eod_a hector_n both_o scot._n hist._n l._n 9_o exit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la orchadas_n ad_fw-la norwegiam_fw-la &_o islandiam_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la instructionibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la lumen_fw-la reciperent_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o elguensi_fw-la collegio_fw-la trecentos_fw-la &_o sexaginta_fw-la quinque_fw-la literatos_fw-la viros_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la paratos_fw-la hahebat_fw-la and_o to_o add_v further_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a man_n s._n kentegern_n he_o never_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n sometime_o in_o wall_n sometime_o in_o scotland_n yet_o by_o the_o privilege_n he_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o kind_n beside_o his_o labour_n here_o in_o brittany_n norway_n and_o the_o remember_v other_o place_n to_o write_v in_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n joh._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o kentegerno_n in_o elguen_n formam_fw-la primitivae_fw-la seruavit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la more_fw-it pedes_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicandum_fw-la porrexit_fw-la plaerosque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la
not_o consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n frequahard_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n when_o his_o brother_n domoald_n and_o all_o those_o scot_n which_o by_o these_o protestant_n then_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n perform_v this_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o king_n frequahard_n the_o second_o they_o write_v in_o this_o order_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotl._n pag._n 114._o buchan_n rer._n scoticar_n l._n 5._o reg._n 54._o he_o be_v covetous_a wicked_a towards_o god_n a_o tormentor_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a people_n insatiable_a in_o all_o unlawful_a affection_n such_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v wealthy_a he_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v pick_v one_o matter_n or_o other_o unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o treasure_n unto_o his_o coffer_n buchanan_n add_v which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o translate_v buchan_n supr_n eandem_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la furorem_fw-la vertit_fw-la jugulata_n uxore_fw-la &_o stupratis_fw-la filiabus_fw-la ob_fw-la haec_fw-la scelera_fw-la communione_fw-la christianorun_v fuit_fw-la exclusus_fw-la for_o these_o wicked_a offence_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n holinsh._n supr_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n namely_o those_o two_o reverend_a father_n colman_n &_o finnan_n perceyvinge_v such_o wickedness_n in_o the_o prince_n blame_v he_o sharp_o sundry_a time_n for_o the_o same_o and_o at_o length_n because_o they_o see_v he_o regard_v not_o their_o admonishment_n he_o be_v by_o they_o excommunicate_v thus_o continue_v certain_a year_n in_o his_o wickedness_n at_o length_n the_o noble_n begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v devise_v a_o mean_a how_o to_o have_v ride_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o bishop_n colman_n have_v not_o forbid_v they_o that_o practice_n then_o follow_v how_o be_v miserable_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v at_o the_o last_o penitent_a he_o be_v absolve_v of_o his_o excommunication_n by_o the_o same_o bishop_n colman_n who_o be_v that_o great_a opposer_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o disputant_n for_o the_o scot_n against_o s._n wilfride_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o opposition_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n by_o these_o protestant_n one_o a_o bishop_n and_o antiquary_n among_o they_o write_v from_o the_o ancient_a antiquity_n of_o that_o nation_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o landaff_n annal._n eccles_n landaffen_n in_o oudoceus_n 3._o king_n morcant_a have_v kill_v one_o frioc_n his_o uncle_n be_v therefore_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n upon_o his_o absolution_n beside_o a_o grant_n of_o diverse_a privilege_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n give_v cyncirill_n and_o certain_a land_n call_v cynfall_n as_o alsoe_o the_o church_n of_o ythat-haffern_a in_o guruan_n 10._o bishop_n guruan_n excommunicate_v tendur_n king_n of_o brechinianc_n for_o kill_v engistill_v a_o king_n of_o that_o country_n treacherous_o &_o for_o absolution_n have_v from_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o lannihangel_n tref_o cerianc_fw-la guoderec_n slay_v his_o own_o brother_n merchion_n in_o greciclus_n for_o which_o deed_n he_o be_v by_o bishop_n grecielus_n excommunicate_a and_o enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n before_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v to_o spend_v a_o year_n in_o pilgrimadge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o dola_n in_o little_a brittany_n garcan_a the_o son_n of_o guinan_n in_o berthygion_n 14._o keep_v his_o own_o stepmother_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o that_o incest_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n marchywis_n in_o bish._n cerenhir_n 18_o hovel_n king_n of_o glewissig_n by_o perjury_n circumvent_v gallum_fw-la the_o son_n of_o cidrich_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v under_o excommunication_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absolution_n he_o give_v merthir-buceil_a merthirminor_n &_o tircollan_n like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o ili_n the_o son_n of_o conblus_n who_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n give_v gulipe_n aquod_fw-la son_n of_o jova_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o bishop_n drive_v he_o and_o his_o man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n &_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o into_o the_o very_a church_n for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o to_o be_v absolve_v be_v glad_a to_o give_v pennoun_n with_o the_o church_n of_o lautilul_n and_o certain_a other_o land_n in_o bish._n joseph_n 28._o monric_a king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o puttinge_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o ergum_n the_o son_n of_o guriat_n of_o gueinscot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o truce_n to_o have_v his_o absolution_n give_v painiprisc_n who_o desire_v more_o of_o such_o proceed_n by_o the_o britan_n so_o recommend_v by_o protestant_n may_v inquire_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o landaffe_n and_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n francis_n godwin_n protestant_n bishop_n there_o who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o that_o see_v be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o such_o example_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o short_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n preeminence_n and_o proceed_n here_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o their_o happy_a instrument_n therein_o by_o who_o &_o who_o preeminence_n spiritual_a this_o kingdom_n from_o that_o time_n have_v receive_v many_o great_a and_o irrecomprehensible_a grace_n and_o benefit_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o bind_v we_o everlasting_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o duty_n that_o apostolic_a see_v and_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o successor_n to_o our_o most_o glorious_a first_o father_n and_o founder_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o chief_a sheephards_n on_o earth_n except_o we_o will_v desperate_o run_v away_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o bless_a flock_n and_o fold_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v pag._n 42._o line_n 1._o distributor_n read_v distribution_n pag._n 52._o line_n 19_o there_o now_v read_v the_o renown_a pag._n 153._o line_n 19_o this_o read_v these_o a_o advetisement_n whereas_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v as_o suppose_v write_v in_o the_o story_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n that_o ireland_n be_v never_o plain_o call_v scotia_n i_o wish_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v pag._n 34._o for_o if_o we_o grant_v as_o some_o few_o write_v that_o ireland_n have_v be_v call_v scotia_n or_o scotia_n maior_n scotland_n or_o the_o great_a scotland_n yet_o that_o be_v very_o seldom_o find_v in_o history_n but_o it_o be_v common_o call_v in_o they_o ancient_a and_o late_a hibernia_n juernia_n inuernia_n and_o jerne_n iris_n and_o ogigia_n little_a brittany_n and_o by_o the_o irish_a themselves_o erin_n when_o the_o part_n of_o great_a brittany_n after_o the_o name_n of_o albania_n cease_v be_v common_o in_o all_o historian_n name_v scotia_n scotland_n aristotil_n l._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la pompon_n mela_n l._n 3._o solinus_n poly._n histor_n c._n 25._o strab._n l._n 4._o iwenal_n satyr_n 2._o claudian_n l._n 7._o stangh_n hunfrid_n lhuid_fw-la stow_z holinsh●●_n hist._n hect._n both_o buchan_n capgr_n in_o catalogue_n ●…_n gryim_v in_o ireland_n
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n plea_n and_o petition_n for_o priest_n and_o papist_n be_v a_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n invincible_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o present_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n prove_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o his_o apostle_n moreover_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o our_o britanye_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v here_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o antiquary_n of_o england_n and_o other_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n hebr._n cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 12._o with_o licence_n anno_fw-la 1625._o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o author_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o his_o history_n comprehend_v the_o argument_n and_o content_n thereof_o know_v well_o by_o long_o and_o daily_o purchase_v experience_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o former_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o persecute_v in_o england_n against_o consecrate_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o for_o nothing_o more_o then_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o the_o sacred_a sunction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o often_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o persecutor_n themselves_o contestinge_v and_o cryinge_v out_o they_o will_v willing_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o and_o be_v arbitrate_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o reverend_a antiquity_n i_o a_o unworthy_a member_n of_o that_o holy_a order_n a_o long_a student_n in_o divinity_n to_o which_o these_o be_v either_o part_n or_o have_v a_o subordination_n for_o my_o discharge_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n comfort_n and_o strengtheninge_n those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o satisfy_v or_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o this_o subject_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o which_o only_o after_o my_o more_o general_a introduction_n and_o preface_n end_v to_o prevent_v 〈…〉_z both_o in_o writer_n and_o reader_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o and_o to_o win_v the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o all_o and_o avoid_v the_o dislike_n of_o any_o i_o mean_v to_o follow_v that_o most_o friendly_a and_o to_o all_o protestant_n favourable_a manner_n and_o method_n in_o write_n insinuate_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o work_n always_o or_o most_o common_o to_o carry_v with_o i_o the_o allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n and_o antiquary_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o catholic_n i_o trust_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o fear_n that_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v upon_o so_o unl●…uell_a ground_n i_o will_v betray_v their_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a cause_n but_o rather_o add_v a_o great_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n of_o glory_n then_o bring_v any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o honour_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v this_o matter_n so_o palpable_o manifest_a by_o all_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o expositor_n of_o they_o friend_n or_o enemy_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o undoubted_a and_o only_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o these_o mystery_n must_v needs_o be_v say_v wilful_o with_o malice_n to_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n live_v and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o give_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n or_o glimeringe_v of_o the_o gracious_a brightness_n and_o shininge_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o holy_a history_n so_o invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d old_a testament_n by_o all_o original_a text_n hebrue_n or_o greek_a all_o author_n the_o rabine_n before_o christ_n the_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o that_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o common_o name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o apparent_a distinctive_a sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o consequent_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v make_v manifest_a by_o all_o testimony_n and_o antiquity_n that_o christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o messiah_n according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o both_o celebrate_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n for_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o offer_v that_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o particular_a as_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o preachinge_a and_o receive_v of_o christian_a religion_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o first_o second_o three_o fourthe_n five_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n affirm_v that_o holy_a primative_a church_n remain_v unspotted_a in_o the_o first_o receive_v truth_n and_o integrity_n thereof_o the_o same_o holy_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n a_o continual_a succession_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o use_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n without_o any_o the_o least_o essential_a change_n or_o difference_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o chief_a article_n in_o religion_n now_o question_v as_o the_o supernatural_a change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n s._n marry_o &_o other_o saint_n and_o angel_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v merit_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o good_a work_n with_o insufficiency_n of_o sole_a faith_n and_o other_o principal_a thing_n which_o protestant_n common_o disallow_v in_o catholic_a religion_n will_v be_v thus_o prove_v and_o deduce_v in_o every_o age_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n even_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a learned_a protestant_n and_o such_o antiquity_n as_o they_o approve_v and_o can_v disallow_v one_o most_o material_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o spiritual_a prerogative_n in_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o embracinge_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o first_o part_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v effectual_o perform_v already_o therefore_o i_o shall_v sparinglie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o this_o history_n except_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o more_o perfect_a handlinge_n of_o the_o present_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o hereby_o it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o all_o protestant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n that_o see_v the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o no_o possibility_n the_o protestant_n congregation_n can_v be_v this_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n for_o by_o their_o own_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o all_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v swear_v and_o subscribe_v articl_n of_o engl._n protest_v relig_n articul_fw-la 19_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o
because_o according_a to_o their_o know_a heresy_n against_o christ_n true_a humanity_n they_o do_v reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n theodoret._n dial._n 3_o beza_n dial._n cyclops_n peter_n mart._n loc_n 12._o missae_fw-la scutlet_n part_n 1._o medulla_n patr_n l._n 1._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n &_o al._n they_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v s._n ignatius_n eucharist_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o his_o father_n by_o his_o bounty_n raise_v again_o apud_fw-la theodoret_n supr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o protestant_n of_o magdeburg_n cent_n 2._o col_fw-fr 113._o cap._n 6._o acknowledge_v which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v in_o epistolis_fw-la ignatij_fw-la ut_fw-la hodie_fw-la extant_a utrimque_fw-la legitur_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la &_o missas_fw-la facere_fw-la we_o read_v both_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a at_o this_o day_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n confess_v in_o these_o term_n sutclisse_fw-la subu_fw-la pag._n 32._o we_o read_v in_o ignatius_n this_o phrase_n offer_v and_o sacrificium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v and_o immolate_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n ignatius_n epistol_n ad_fw-la smirnens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o old_a translation_n turn_v ●…ssam_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o say_v mass_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n of_o this_o holy_a saint_n which_o the_o magdeburgian_n protestant_n do_v allow_v for_o his_o magdeburg_n supr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o all_o lexicon_n and_o greek_a author_n proper_o signify_v sacrificinge_v or_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o as_o that_o holy_a father_n witness_v this_o be_v in_o his_o time_n the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a priest_n and_o say_v this_o priesthood_n be_v the_o top_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n among_o man_n and_o he_o that_o rage_v against_o it_o do_v not_o reproach_n man_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o he_o teach_v how_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o a_o external_a material_a altar_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o this_o holy_a priesthood_n ignat._n epistol_n ad_fw-la hieron_n epistol_n ad_fw-la ephes_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n a_o preseruative_n against_o death_n and_o procuringe_v life_n in_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n heavenly_a food_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la trallian_n ad_fw-la ephes_n &_o add_v roman_n 13._o and_o if_o we_o attend_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n to_o these_o western_a part_n as_o rome_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n we_o shall_v still_o find_v antiquity_n and_o monument_n though_o so_o many_o be_v lose_v that_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o holy_a function_n in_o say_v mass_n and_o neither_o there_o nor_o here_o do_v or_o can_v consecrate_v any_o but_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n this_o holy_a apostle_n come_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o pisa_n a_o famous_a city_n of_o hetruria_n in_o italy_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n with_o his_o disciple_n we_o find_v ancient_a evidence_n that_o he_o there_o say_v mass_n &_o in_o honour_n &_o memory_n of_o he_o a_o church_n be_v there_o build_v and_o after_o his_o death_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o yearly_a frequent_v with_o great_a resort_n of_o pilgrim_n martin_n peres_n l._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o apost_n traditionib_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 70._o and_o part_n of_o the_o very_a altar_n whereon_o he_o say_v mass_n be_v there_o still_o keep_v in_o the_o sacrarie_a of_o that_o church_n with_o a_o antiquity_n in_o authentical_a old_a character_n testify_v the_o truth_n hereof_o certa_fw-la parte_fw-la altaris_fw-la ubi_fw-la celebravit_fw-la in_o sacrario_fw-la templi_fw-la majoris_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la recondita_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la literis_fw-la valde_fw-la authenticis_fw-la &_o vetustis_fw-la hinc_fw-la rei_fw-la fidem_fw-la minimè_fw-la suspectam_fw-la facientibus_fw-la also_o there_o be_v at_o naples_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n witness_n a_o old_a church_n where_o s._n peter_n say_v mass_n and_o the_o church_n thereupon_o call_v ad_fw-la divi_z petri_n aram_fw-la at_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n benedict_n fulco_n l._n de_fw-la locis_fw-la antiq_n neopolitan_n lindan_n apolog._n jacob_n gualther_n tabula_fw-la chronographic_a secult_a 1._o pag._n 44._o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o door_n whereof_o this_o inscription_n still_o remain_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o remembrance_n siste_v fidelis_fw-la et_fw-la priusquam_fw-la templum_fw-la ingrediaris_fw-la petrum_fw-la sacrificantem_fw-la venerare_fw-la o_o faithful_a man_n stay_v and_o before_o thou_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n worship_n peter_n sacrificinge_v 14._o for_o rome_n we_o have_v still_o the_o portable_a and_o removable_a altar_n whereon_o s._n peter_n and_o many_o of_o his_o successor_n there_o in_o persecution_n say_v mass_n antiquitat_fw-la eccl._n lateran_n romae_fw-la breviar_n rom._n die_v 9_o novembr_n in_o dedica_fw-la basilic_n saluatoris_fw-la we_o have_v all_o his_o successor_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n almost_o 300._o year_n by_o protestant_n confession_n all_o of_o they_o sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v preiste_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o four_o first_o of_o they_o s._n linus_n cletus_n clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la consecrate_v and_o order_v mass_v and_o sacrifice_a priest_n by_o their_o holy_a master_n and_o predecessor_n s._n peter_n himself_o as_o both_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n testify_v we_o be_v warrant_v by_o our_o protestant_n with_o other_o before_o that_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n which_o s._n peter_n compose_v use_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n be_v without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n continue_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o these_o western_a nation_n above_o 200._o year_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v consequent_o &_o plain_o by_o these_o protestante_n writer_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o general_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleuthenus_n &_o victor_n who_o both_o be_v before_o s._n zepherine_n in_o who_o day_n they_o suppose_v some_o addition_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o that_o mass_n invincible_o prou●…th_v that_o this_o kingdom_n with_o other_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v mass_n and_o mass_v priest_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n thereof_o but_o the_o very_a unchaunged_a and_o unalter_a mass_n of_o s._n peter_n himself_o we_o have_v the_o catalogue_n and_o history_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o renown_a church_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v their_o first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v preserve_v testifyinge_v that_o these_o their_o first_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o saint_n peter_n be_v mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o i_o can_v exemply_fw-fr but_o in_o half_a the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o order_v and_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n into_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o france_n i_o shall_v make_v to_o long_o a_o digression_n from_o the_o question_n of_o brittany_n which_o i_o chief_o handle_v write_v a_o foreign_a history_n and_o entertain_v my_o reader_n over_o much_o in_o such_o affair_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o insist_v in_o some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o with_o who_o our_o britan_n in_o all_o probable_a judgement_n have_v most_o intercourse_n commerce_n or_o acquaintance_n 15._o i_o begin_v with_o s._n maximinus_n and_o s._n lazarus_n who_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n see_v to_o the_o first_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n commend_v s._n mary_n magdalen_n because_o some_o protestant_n think_v s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n that_o bury_v christ_n and_o live_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o we_o in_o brittany_n come_v into_o france_n with_o they_o guliel_n eisengren_n centenar_fw-mi 1._o part_n 5._o do_v 3._o fol._n 148._o theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o first_o say_v mass_n we_o be_v teach_v because_o we_o read_v that_o he_o do_v minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o s._n mary_n magdalem_n after_o mass_n be_v end_v quod_fw-la morienti_fw-la s._n magdalenae_fw-la post_fw-la missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la administrasse_fw-la legimus_fw-la anton._n democh._n l._n 2._o the_o mass_n contra_fw-la calvin_n petrus_n the_o
and_o first_o mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o show_v plain_o how_o we_o have_v and_o ever_o continue_v a_o holy_a and_o hierarchicall_a succession_n of_o such_o sacred_a parson_n from_o s._n peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n unto_o these_o time_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v although_o this_o kingdom_n have_v for_o situation_n be_v call_v a_o other_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o know_a catholic_n christian_n world_n in_o these_o holy_a mystery_n until_o these_o time_n 4._o for_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o this_o first_o plantinge_v the_o sacrificinge_n christian_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n s._n paul_n or_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n or_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n or_o any_o other_o disciple_n to_o any_o of_o those_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o as_o before_o be_v prove_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o these_o holy_a thing_n yet_o to_o know_v who_o be_v our_o first_o founder_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v for_o that_o the_o great_a reverence_n dutiful_a child_n shall_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o our_o happy_a hierarchicall_a succession_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n which_o some_o have_v veil_v and_o obscure_v to_o much_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o shame_n if_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o ignorance_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o be_v brief_a because_o it_o be_v late_o and_o large_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o christ_n by_o all_o testimony_n for_o this_o place_n it_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n antiquary_n most_o backward_o in_o this_o business_n by_o certain_a maxim_n or_o undoubted_a ground_n in_o antiquity_n do_v consequent_o and_o by_o a_o evident_a necessity_n bind_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n 5._o first_o they_o say_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o convert_v it_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a that_o this_o kingdom_n fall_v in_o division_n to_o one_o of_o these_o apostles·_n three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o silence_n in_o history_n that_o any_o apostle_n but_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n this_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n be_v here_o four_o that_o this_o kingdom_n receive_v the_o faith_n if_o not_o soon_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n five_o that_o in_o his_o time_n many_o christian_n come_v hither_o from_o rome_n and_o diverse_a here_o be_v in_o that_o time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n six_o that_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o western_a part_n while_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o with_o all_o history_n be_v witness_v thereof_o seven_o none_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n be_v here_o at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o be_v here_o they_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o come_v not_o hither_o until_o the_o come_v of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n in_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o all_o opinion_n diverse_a of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n almost_o 20._o year_n and_o some_o priest_n of_o this_o nation_n very_o long_o before_o that_o time_n 6._o from_o hence_o a_o half_a blind_a man_n must_v needs_o make_v this_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a conclusion_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v our_o first_o apostle_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n these_o protestant_n antiquary_n of_o england_n give_v we_o further_o warrant_n both_o from_o themselves_o and_o antiquity_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v in_o every_o province_n appoint_v one_o archbishop_n who_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v obey_v peter_n preach_v in_o no_o place_n but_o he_o there_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o teacher_n and_o found_v church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v almost_o 800._o year_n since_o by_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o learned_a saint_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a antiquity_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o s._n peter_n preachinge_a the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o this_o island_n he_o here_o found_v church_n and_o ordain_v preiste_n and_o deacons_n and_o except_o s._n peter_n himself_o s._n john_n s._n james_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n timothy_n with_o who_o they_o parallel_n s._n aristobulus_n our_o first_o archbishop_n be_v not_o archbishop_n this_o great_a saint_n be_v by_o their_o allowance_n our_o archbishop_n in_o brittany_n and_o as_o before_o so_o constitute_v by_o s._n peter_n no_o other_o be_v then_o to_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n in_o this_o nation_n all_o which_o our_o protestant_n thus_o write_v with_o public_a warrant_n and_o privilege_n john_n whitguift_n answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n pag._n 65._o sect_n 1._o and_o def_n of_o the_o answ_n pag._n 318._o clem._n rom._n apud_fw-la eund_n &_o polydor._n virg._n l._n 4._o the_o invent_v c._n 12.13_o sutcliff_n subuer_n pag._n 3._o theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o sim._n metaphra_v die_v 29._o jan._n eisengren_n centen_a 1._o thom._n rogers_n in_o artic_a relig._n of_o engl._n articul_fw-la 36._o 7._o therefore_o except_o this_o great_a mass_a priest_n and_o apostle_n s._n peter_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n than_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o time_n and_o place_n before_o which_o no_o christian_n can_v once_o imagine_v he_o also_o consecrate_v mass_v and_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o and_o for_o this_o kingdom_n and_o although_o our_o loss_n of_o such_o sacred_a monument_n have_v be_v great_a yet_o we_o have_v not_o altogether_o lose_v the_o memory_n of_o all_o their_o name_n one_o and_o the_o first_o which_o i_o find_v in_o history_n be_v s._n mansuetus_n natione_fw-la scotus_n bear_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n and_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n in_o lorraine_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o trever_n except_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o name_n deceive_v i_o to_o be_v afterward_o live_v very_o long_o archbishop_n there_o because_o he_o make_v much_o stay_n or_o residence_n in_o those_o place_n yet_o both_o our_o learned_a contriman_n s._n marianus_n and_o methodus_fw-la never_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v that_o he_o as_o other_o which_o they_o there_o name_n s._n clement_n felix_n rusticus_n moses_n martinus_n etc._n etc._n preach_v both_o in_o propria_fw-la provincia_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la both_o in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o nation_n annal._n tollens_n arnold_n mirman_n in_o theatr._n conver_v gent._n belliforest_n cosmograph_n petr._n merssaeus_n catalogue_n archiep._n treverens_n in_o s._n mansueto_fw-la marian._n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o col_fw-fr 254._o method_n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la supr_n 8._o this_o holy_a contriman_n of_o we_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n by_o s._n peter_n that_o great_a mass_v priest_n and_o apostle_n must_v needs_o himself_o also_o by_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v a_o mass_v priest_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o straighten_v of_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o have_v warrant_n by_o the_o french_a &_o german_a history_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o companion_n of_o s._n clement_n uncle_n to_o s._n clement_n the_o pope_n that_o great_a mass_v archbishop_n of_o metz_n send_v thither_o as_o arnoldus_fw-la mirmannius_n think_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n caligula_n so_o ancient_a a_o mass_v priest_n he_o make_v this_o our_o glorious_a contriman_n arnold_n mirm._n supr_n annal._n tullen_n bellifor_n supr_n gul._n eisengren_n centur_fw-la 1._o petr._n the_o natal_a l._n 11._o demochar_n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n contra_fw-la calvin_n caio_n caligula_n imperante_fw-la tullenses_n habuere_fw-la apostolum_n suaeque_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fidei_fw-la primum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la discipulum_fw-la s._n clementis_fw-la collegam_fw-la origine_fw-la scotum_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o toul_n have_v for_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n s._n mansuetus_n disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n companion_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o be_v a_o scot_n by_o nativity_n eisengrenius_fw-la and_o the_o author_n he_o follow_v have_v the_o same_o only_o say_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o toul_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 49._o in_o
dei_fw-la genitricis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la in_o necessitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la refocillobantur_fw-la the_o twelve_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o before_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n yeeldinge_n devout_a service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n attendinge_v to_o watch_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o their_o necessity_n releive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n antiquitat_fw-la glast_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n joseph_n ab_fw-la aramath_n &_o s._n patricio_n antiq_n m._n s._n tabulis_fw-la affixae_fw-la in_o ead_n eccles_n glaston_n and_o other_o so_o that_o whosoever_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n joseph_n or_o any_o other_o man_n will_v true_o and_o serious_o allow_v or_o in_o his_o own_o singular_a conceit_n or_o fantasy_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o brittany_n or_o what_o or_o who_o order_n and_o form_n of_o mass_n and_o liturgy_n they_o will_v say_v be_v then_o here_o use_v and_o practise_v they_o must_v needs_o by_o all_o authority_n &_o warrant_a judgement_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a priest_n here_o in_o that_o time_n be_v sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n their_o external_a liturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o faithful_a depart_v the_o saint_n be_v remember_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o no_o material_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o the_o present_a mass_n of_o either_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o so_o i_o end_v this_o first_o age_n and_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o age_n or_o hundred_n year_n of_o christ_n the_o xv._n chapter_n wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquary_n that_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v and_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n lucius_n time_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o second_o age_n or_o century_n of_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o all_o account_n in_o history_n king_n coillus_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v king_n in_o brittany_n and_o s._n anacletus_fw-la pope_n of_o rome_n when_o many_o of_o our_o before_o remember_v mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v british_a priest_n as_o namely_o s._n mansuetus_n s._n beatus_fw-la his_o holy_a companion_n before_o by_o some_o name_v achates_n and_o s._n timotheus_n be_v live_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o particular_o name_v who_o s._n anacletus_fw-la send_v hither_o of_o the_o holy_a priestly_a mass_v order_n yet_o to_o follow_v even_o the_o opinion_n and_o direction_n of_o english_a protestant_n antiquary_n in_o this_o business_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o country_n as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o this_o pope_n ab_fw-la ●…pso_fw-la domino_fw-la primatum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la universumque_fw-la christiani_n nomine_fw-la populum_fw-la concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la asseruit_fw-la robert_n barns_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontific_n roman_n in_o anaclet_n ormerod_n pick_v pap._n pag._n 78._o pope_n anacletus_fw-la affirm_v that_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v from_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n say_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v and_o die_v at_o rome_n thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la petro_n agenti_fw-la &_o morienti_fw-la romae_fw-la dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la by_o which_o reason_n among_o other_o diverse_a other_o learned_a english_a protestant_n writer_n with_o public_a privilege_n and_o allowance_n do_v prove_v unto_o we_o first_o confessinge_n with_o this_o holy_a pope_n that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n second_o that_o this_o supreamacy_n be_v necessary_a and_o to_o continue_v forever_o in_o his_o church_n and_o three_o because_o s._n peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o there_o only_o possible_o to_o have_v his_o last_o and_o immediate_a successor_n and_o so_o constitute_v by_o himself_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o s._n clement_n before_o it_o evident_o follow_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n and_o protestant_n that_o even_o by_o christ_n himself_o this_o supreamacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereupon_o these_o protestant_n testify_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o ordain_v diverse_a law_n bindinge_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o still_o observe_v rob._n barnes_n in_o anacleto_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o matthew_n parker_n he_o tell_v we_o how_o in_o particular_a his_o jurisdiction_n extend_v into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n and_o that_o the_o division_n and_o constitution_n of_o archbishop_n see_v with_o we_o be_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la his_o ordination_n exit_fw-la anacle_n to_o huius_fw-la insulae_fw-la divisionem_fw-la matth._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la brit._n pag_n 24._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v both_o by_o his_o own_o and_o our_o protestant_n testimony_n also_o of_o he_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o great_a sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v apostle_n s._n peter_n à_fw-it sancto_fw-it petro_n apostolorum_fw-la principe_fw-la presbyter_n ordinatus_fw-la anacletus_fw-la epist_n 3._o to._n 1._o council_n and_o our_o protestant_n do_v plain_o confess_v of_o this_o holy_a pope_n sacerdotem_fw-la sacrificaturum_fw-la ministros_fw-la vestibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la indutos_fw-la seu_fw-la testes_fw-la &_o custodes_fw-la sibi_fw-la adhibere_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la ministros_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la faciendis_fw-la adiungat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la maior_fw-la ac_fw-la dignior_fw-la sit_fw-la robert_z barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pontif_n roman_n in_o anacleto_n pope_n anacletus_fw-la ordain_v that_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o shall_v take_v unto_o he_o as_o witness_n and_o keeper_n minister_n in_o holy_a vestment_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v join_v unto_o he_o more_o minister_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n and_o that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o a_o priest_n the_o authority_n from_o whence_o they_o cite_v this_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a where_o the_o very_a order_n we_o still_o use_v in_o solemn_a mass_n be_v express_v but_o the_o protestant_n word_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_n vesture_n be_v use_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o holy_a pope_n exercise_v supreamacy_n and_o enactinge_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o brittany_n or_o wheresoever_o as_o these_o protestant_n there_o do_v testify_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o his_o time_n either_o for_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n be_v consecrate_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v as_o himself_o be_v sacrificinge_v mass_v preiste_n and_o the_o deacons_n also_o for_o which_o he_o make_v decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n robert_n barnes_n sup._n in_o anaclet_n matth._n parker_n antiquitat_fw-la britan._n pag._n 24._o be_v also_o as_o they_o teach_v such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n as_o master_n foxe_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a deacons_n ordain_v by_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la prove_v in_o these_o term_n therefore_o serve_v the_o office_n of_o the_o deacons_n as_o we_o read_v to_o lay_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o when_o the_o mystery_n be_v consecrate_v to_o distribute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n fox_n tom._n 2._o in_o q._n mary_n ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr omnib_fw-la divin_v offic_n 3._o and_o much_o part_n of_o the_o abode_n and_o residency_n of_o this_o holy_a pope_n as_o also_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n as_o appear_v before_o and_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_a hereafter_o be_v in_o that_o know_v mass_v and_o sacrificinge_v house_n of_o our_o noble_a contriwoman_n s._n claudia_n or_o her_o child_n and_o the_o order_n of_o mass_n which_o he_o use_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v practise_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v before_o
a_o refuge_n and_o receptacle_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n persecute_v for_o christian_a religion_n matthew_n of_o west_n anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 115._o joh._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n in_o matth._n westm_n rob._n bar._n sup_v in_o higinio_n matth._n westm._n a_o 150._o matth._n westm._n a_o gratiae_fw-la 124._o 15._o and_o to_o omit_v foreign_a example_n beyond_o number_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o saxon_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n though_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o very_a miraculous_a man_n and_o his_o companion_n many_o and_o holy_a learned_a man_n and_o industrious_a in_o that_o sacred_a work_n &_o find_v many_o worthy_a and_o renown_a bishop_n here_o with_o their_o clergy_n that_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o those_o glorious_a bishop_n s._n molocus_n that_o join_v with_o s._n bonifacius_n send_v from_o italy_n with_o many_o good_a man_n cum_fw-la piorum_fw-la caetu_fw-la s._n jue_v s._n kentegern_n s._n asaph_n s._n lethardus_fw-la style_v the_o precursor_n and_o way_n maker_n to_o s._n augustine_n praecursor_n &_o ianitor_fw-la venturi_fw-la augustini_fw-la with_o other_o and_o have_v all_o the_o furtherance_n the_o holy_a queen_n s._n bertha_n and_o her_o husband_n king_n ethelbert_n the_o most_o potent_a in_o this_o island_n reigninge_v from_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o kent_n unto_o humber_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o s._n bertha_n and_o s._n lethardus_fw-la by_o many_o argument_n a_o christian_a in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o hect._n both_o hist_o l._n 9_o fol._n 178._o holish_a hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o pag._n 112._o capgrau_n in_o s._n juone_fw-it m._n s._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la &_o in_o s._n asaph_n &_o kentegern_n godwin_n catal._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o script_n capgrau_n in_o s._n lethard_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n in_o s._n augustin_n stowe_n histor_n in_o king_n ethelb_n holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n in_o k._n ethelbert_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n &_o l_o 2._o 16._o yet_o s._n augustine_n and_o fine_a other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o s._n laurence_n s._n mellitus_n s_o justus_n s._n honorius_n and_o s._n adeodatus_n be_v dead_a and_o above_o four_o score_n year_n pass_v after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n into_o england_n before_o this_o kingdom_n whole_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o true_a discipline_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o that_o our_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n s._n theodor._n godwin_n catal._n in_o theodor._n matth._n parker_n in_o eodem_fw-la capgrau_n &_o m._n s._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n theodori_n therefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o ample_a warrant_n in_o antiquity_n as_o the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n ascribe_v to_o s._n telian_a s._n bede_n the_o old_a english_a chronicle_n name_v beatus_fw-la cocelin_n and_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v in_o brittany_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o 156._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o very_o many_o convert_v by_o priest_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n s._n higinius_n &_o in_o the_o papacy_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o we_o may_v not_o with_o judgement_n think_v but_o these_o priest_n or_o diverse_a of_o they_o that_o have_v win_v so_o many_o to_o christ_n in_o that_o time_n be_v send_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o mass_a pope_n s._n higinius_n and_o his_o sacrificinge_v predecessor_n which_o beside_o that_o be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o pope_n s._n pius_n the_o first_o chronicon_fw-la landaf_n apud_fw-la io._n caium_fw-la l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n pag._n 107._o beda_n l._n 1._o histor_n cap._n 4._o chronicle_n brutus_n a_o 156._o gocelin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n augustini_fw-la cap._n 31._o stow_v histor_n in_o king_n lucius_n io._n caius_n supr_n 17._o this_o holy_a pope_n by_o all_o account_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n when_o by_o so_o many_o ancient_a authority_n the_o priest_n send_v from_o thence_o have_v so_o increase_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o the_o better_a to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o nation_n as_o his_o predecessor_n by_o that_o among_o other_o motive_n be_v live_v and_o converse_v most_o and_o more_o than_o with_o any_o of_o any_o other_o contrie_n or_o nation_n with_o our_o christian_n britan_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v allowance_n both_o from_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o chief_a residency_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n claudia_n our_o noble_a christian_a contriwoman_n and_o with_o such_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o command_v therein_o that_o diverse_a protestant_n beside_o all_o catholic_a antiquity_n assure_v we_o this_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o grant_n &_o donation_n of_o her_o holy_a child_n do_v consecrate_v it_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o rome_n robert_n barnes_n in_o vita_fw-la pontif._n rom._n in_o pio_n 1._o thermas_fw-la nonati_n templo_fw-la dedicavit_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o first_o dedicate_v the_o house_n of_o novatus_fw-la son_n of_o s._n claudia_n for_o a_o church_n a_o other_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o consecrate_v the_o first_o temple_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o 5._o pudentiana_n the_o temple_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n in_o hide_a and_o obscure_a cave_n edw._n grimston_n book_n of_o est_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 436._o the_o catholic_a antiquity_n that_o testify_v this_o be_v to_o many_o too_o be_v cite_v act._n &_o vit_fw-mi s._n pudentianae_fw-la &_o breu._n rom._n die_v 19_o maij._n martyrol_n rom._n 19_o maij._n baron_fw-fr annot_n in_o eod_n rom._n martyrol_n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v ordinary_o entertain_v in_o this_o house_n of_o our_o christian_n britan_n and_o especial_o this_o holy_a pope_n pius_n say_v mass_n there_o and_o be_v there_o releive_v by_o s._n pudentiana_n daughter_n to_o our_o british_a lady_n claudia_n and_o the_o christian_n come_v thither_o usual_o to_o hear_v mass_n when_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n have_v forbid_v christian_n to_o have_v mass_n public_o quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la antonino_n imperatore_n sancitum_fw-la erat_fw-la ne_fw-la christiani_n publicè_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la facerent_fw-la pius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la in_o adibus_fw-la pudentianae_fw-la cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebrabat_fw-la 18._o and_o to_o manifest_v far_o unto_o we_o what_o a_o mass_v pope_n this_o s._n pius_n be_v and_o how_o in_o all_o probable_a judgement_n that_o holy_a doctrine_n among_o other_o be_v propagate_v here_o in_o brittany_n these_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v in_o that_o british_a house_n ninty_a six_o christian_a man_n nonagiata_a sex_n homines_fw-la christiani_n pius_fw-la pap._n 1._o epist_n and_o the_o like_a he_o write_v of_o the_o house_n of_o euprepia_n where_o he_o also_o live_v and_o say_v mass_n ubi_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la commorantes_fw-la miss_z be_v agimus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v so_o zealous_a herein_o and_o to_o have_v mass_n say_v with_o all_o attention_n &_o devotion_n that_o he_o decree_v as_o these_o protestant_n testify_v to_o write_v in_o their_o own_o word_n sacerdotibus_fw-la negligentius_fw-la missae_fw-la sacra_fw-la facientibus_fw-la paenas_fw-la statuit_fw-la robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n rom._n in_o pio_n 1_o grimston_n in_o pius_n 1._o io._n func_fw-la commentar_n in_o chronolog_n l._n 5._o in_o pio_n 1._o a_o 145._o he_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n negligent_o that_o if_o any_o by_o imprudency_n shall_v shed_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n he_o shall_v do_v penance_n forty_o day_n if_o upon_o the_o altar_n 3._o day_n that_o if_o upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n under_o the_o chalice_n 4._o day_n if_o upon_o the_o other_o linen_n clothe_v 9_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v lick_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v either_o pare_v it_o or_o wash_v it_o away_o and_o so_o pare_v or_o wash_v either_o to_o be_v burn_v or_o keep_v reserve_v in_o the_o sacrarie_a ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la per_fw-la imprudentiam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la effunderet_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la ageret_fw-la dies_fw-la 40._o si_fw-mi super_fw-la altar_n die_v 3._o si_fw-mi super_fw-la linteum_fw-la substratum_fw-la calici_fw-la 4._o dies_fw-la si_fw-mi super_fw-la aliud_fw-la linteum_fw-la dies_fw-la 9_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la effusum_fw-la lambere_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la radere_fw-la aut_fw-la eluere_fw-la &_o rasum_fw-la aut_fw-la lotum_fw-la
vel_fw-la comburi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacrarium_fw-la repositum_fw-la seruari_fw-la 19_o therefore_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o all_o man_n judgement_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n joh._n bal._n l._n 1._o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o pio_n 1._o a_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o to_o use_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n word_n one_o that_o do_v many_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n multa_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opera_fw-la in_fw-la agro_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiae_fw-la fecisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o christian_n britan_n and_o both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o place_n and_o parson_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o protestant_n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pij_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à_fw-la suae_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la synodis_fw-la audtenda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la of_o all_o natious_a this_o our_o brittany_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v a_o honourer_n of_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o holy_a mass_n in_o this_o time_n and_o ever_o after_o unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la between_o who_o and_o this_o saint_n pius_n there_o be_v but_o two_o pope_n s._n anicetus_n and_o s._n sother_n both_o which_o be_v not_o pope_n many_o year_n by_o these_o protestant_n not_o 18._o year_n by_o any_o of_o their_o account_n robert_n barn_n in_o pio_n 1_o anicet_fw-la &_o sother_n io._n balaeus_n in_o act_n pontif_n in_o eisdem_fw-la edw._n grim_v in_o the_o same_o pope_n fox_n tom._n 1._o 20._o and_o these_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o crossinge_v with_o this_o and_o other_o their_o predecessor_n in_o these_o point_n of_o supreamacy_n sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o protestant_n they_o make_v decree_n which_o confirm_v they_o all_o make_v law_n bindinge_v all_o archbishop_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_o and_o show_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o all_o priest_n say_v mass_n and_o shave_v their_o crown_n as_o they_o now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n archiepiscopum_fw-la à_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la aut_fw-la coram_fw-la primate_n aut_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la accusandum_fw-la esse_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la sed_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la à_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la concederetur_fw-la capitis_fw-la verticem_fw-la spherulae_fw-la instar_fw-la radendum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praecopit_fw-la ne_o sacerdos_n celebraret_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la duo_fw-la adessent_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la ne_fw-la monacha_n pallam_fw-la contrectaret_fw-la neuè_fw-fr thus_o in_o aceram_fw-la poneret_fw-la statuit_fw-la so_o we_o be_v sure_a these_o two_o holy_a pope_n saint_n and_o martyr_n be_v also_o sacrificinge_v pope_n and_o all_o priest_n at_o that_o time_n under_o they_o whether_o in_o brittany_n or_o else_o where_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o they_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o so_o we_o be_v now_o come_v with_o a_o continual_a deduction_n of_o these_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n and_o other_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n and_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la when_o and_o by_o who_o happy_a mean_n historian_n common_o tell_v we_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o xvi_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n in_o this_o happy_a general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o can_v without_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a boldness_n and_o impudentnes_n affirm_v in_o judgement_n that_o so_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a a_o king_n his_o noble_n so_o many_o learned_a druid_n and_o other_o especial_o move_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o pa●…ence_n piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o those_o day_n by_o all_o antiquity_n mass_n say_v or_o mass_n hear_v christian_n will_v write_v such_o suppliant_a letter_n and_o send_v ambassador_n so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o from_o hence_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o other_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o sacrificinge_n and_o mass_v profession_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sanctity_n of_o who_o professor_n they_o be_v so_o move_v and_o convince_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n neither_o will_v or_o can_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o holy_a &_o learned_a saint_n and_o successor_n only_o to_o sacrificinge_v mass_a pope_n and_o priest_n recommend_v unto_o king_n lucius_n and_o this_o kingdom_n any_o other_o then_o mass_v priest_n and_o religion_n or_o the_o learned_a messenger_n of_o king_n lucius_n as_o our_o protestant_n style_v they_o io._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o eluan_n &_o medwin_n math._n parker_n antiq_n brit._n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n consent_n to_o any_o other_o or_o so_o many_o renown_a both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o or_o of_o this_o nation_n know_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n join_v with_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o preachinge_a any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n 2._o such_o be_v our_o renown_a countryman_n s._n mansuetus_n yet_o live_v except_o the_o annal_n of_o trever_n or_o the_o same_o name_n deceive_v we_o consecrate_a priest_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o now_o remove_v from_o toul_n to_o trever_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n of_o that_o archiepiscopall_a sea_n tell_v us._n petr._n merssaeus_n annal._n archiep._n treveren_n 7._o that_o s._n mansuetus_n i_o read_v of_o no_o other_o of_o that_o name_n but_o our_o holy_a coutryman_n in_o that_o time_n be_v archbishop_n of_o trever_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 160._o mansuetus_n qui_fw-la huic_fw-la nomini_fw-la &_o vocationi_fw-la suae_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 160._o optimè_fw-la respondit_fw-la and_o s._n marcellus_n or_o marcellinus_n our_o glorious_a contryman_n who_o before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o brittany_n have_v move_v king_n lucius_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o of_o the_o tunger_n and_o archbishop_n also_o of_o trever_n returninge_v hither_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o renown_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v archbishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o this_o saint_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o tungers_n king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v annal-treve_a in_o s._n marcello_n s._n marcellus_n alijs_fw-la marcellinus_n fuit_fw-la tungorum_n tertius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la praedicatione_n rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lucius_n baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tunger_n give_v he_o great_a honour_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o convert_v lucius_n prince_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n lucium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la principem_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la gente_fw-la sua_fw-la praedicatione_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la convertit_fw-la catalogue_n episcop_n tungrens_fw-la in_o s._n marcello_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o be_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o their_o predecessor_n in_o those_o place_n s_o valerius_n eucharius_n maternus_n and_o other_o be_v 3._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o s._n tymotheus_n our_o holy_a contryman_n by_o his_o mother_n s._n claudia_n be_v a_o know_v mass_v priest_n and_o one_o of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o his_o and_o his_o brother_n novatus_fw-la and_o sister_n house_n in_o rome_n so_o notorious_o dedicate_v to_o be_v the_o first_o public_a mass_v church_n there_o for_o this_o holy_a mass_v priest_n come_v hither_o in_o this_o time_n and_o be_v so_o great_a a_o worker_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o his_o contrie_n that_o the_o history_n of_o trever_n themselves_o which_o give_v such_o honour_n as_o before_o to_o their_o archbishop_n s._n marcellus_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o free_o also_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n timothy_n who_o they_o call_v s._n paul_n disciple_n perhaps_o because_o s._n paul_n make_v so_o honourable_a a_o memory_n of_o his_o parent_n s._n pudens_n and_o claudia_n 2._o timoth._n 4._o &_o likely_o do_v baptize_v this_o s._n timothy_n and_o thereby_o call_v his_o disciple_n though_o a_o very_a child_n when_o s·_n paul_n be_v martyr_v martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 20._o junij_fw-la baron_n annot_n ib._n sur._n tom._n 3._o die_v 12._o junij_fw-la and_o the_o other_o s._n
british_a bishop_n beside_o with_o their_o priest_n and_o clergy_n send_v from_o hence_o for_o armorica_n or_o little_a brittany_n in_o france_n as_o the_o holy_a mass_v bishop_n and_o martyr_n send_v and_o martyr_v with_o s._n ursula_n and_o the_o other_o 11000._o virgin_n and_o martyr_n of_o brittany_n s._n michael_n jacobus_n columbanus_n iwanus_fw-la elutherius_n lothorius_fw-la and_o mauritius_n episcop_n gen._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n vrsul_n matth._n westm._n a_o 391._o io._n capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n ursula_n m._n s._n antiq_n ibid._n harris_n in_o theatr._n to._n 4._o in_o s._n ursula_n antiquitat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coloticen_n &_o al._n all_o which_o with_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consent_v with_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a mass_n sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o priesthood_n which_o our_o protestant_n will_v more_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o publicklie_o teach_v and_o receive_v religion_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o time_n for_o they_o produce_v unto_o we_o a_o old_a ancient_a sermon_n write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a language_n by_o aelfricus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o to_o write_v in_o protestant_n word_n this_o sermon_n be_v usual_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 366._o john_n fox_n act·_n monum_fw-la pag._n 1142._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a testimony_n for_o this_o age_n &_o time_n and_o yet_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n tendinge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o we_o find_v by_o our_o protestant_n translation_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n faithful_a man_n offer_v to_o god_n diverse_a sacrifice_n that_o have_v before_o signification_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o himself_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v since_o offer_v to_o sacrifice_v certain_o this_o housell_n which_o we_o do_v now_o hallow_z at_o god_n altar_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o so_o he_o himself_o command_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n once_o suffer_v christ_n by_o himself_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o his_o suffering_n be_v daily_o renew_v at_o this_o supper_n through_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n and_o again_o in_o that_o holy_a housel_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o see_v and_o a_o other_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v there_o see_v have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o we_o do_v there_o understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n the_o housell_n be_v deal_v into_o sundry_a part_n chew_v between_o tooth_n and_o send_v into_o the_o belly_n howbeit_o nevertheless_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o notwithstand_v it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o ghostly_a mystery_n 13._o and_o show_v how_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o innocency_n and_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o holy_a mass_n we_o so_o pray_v unto_o christ_n there_o present_a under_o that_o denomination_n they_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o christian_n in_o brittany_n in_o that_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o old_a british_a public_a homely_a by_o our_o protestant_n translation_n be_v thus_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n which_o the_o old_a israelite_n do_v then_o kill_v have_v signification_n after_o ghostly_a understand_v of_o christ_n suffering_n who_o unguilty_a shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n hereof_o sing_v god_n servant_n at_o every_o mass_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o our_o speech_n thou_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n where_o we_o see_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o so_o ancient_a antiquity_n in_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o translatinge_v and_o proposinge_v it_o that_o general_o in_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o brittany_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v that_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v therein_o offer_v and_o there_o present_a pray_v unto_o by_o all_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o mass_a priest_n bishop_n or_o pope_n hold_v teach_v or_o practise_v at_o this_o time_n concern_v these_o thing_n 14._o and_o because_o in_o this_o age_n this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v by_o agreement_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n in_o palladio_n &_o niniano_n a_o great_a dependence_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o many_o of_o our_o chief_a clergy_n man_n as_o s._n teruanus_n and_o s._n ninianus_n those_o two_o glorious_a northern_a bishop_n have_v both_o their_o education_n instruction_n ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o thence_o as_o many_o other_o have_v at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o much_o charge_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n for_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n i_o will_v only_o use_v these_o man_n authority_n which_o say_v they_o will_v set_v down_o what_o every_o pope_n do_v add_v quid_fw-la alij_fw-la pontifices_fw-la addiderint_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o pontificijs_fw-la act_n dicetur_fw-la and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o performinge_v their_o promise_n in_o this_o that_o they_o rather_o relate_v more_o than_o less_o add_v by_o these_o holy_a pope_n as_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n hereafter_o yet_o for_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o s._n silvester_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v s._n mark_v who_o as_o these_o man_n say_v be_v pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a constantino_n imperante_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la sedit_fw-la which_o time_n be_v a_o holy_a time_n in_o religion_n by_o our_o king_n judgement_n and_o so_o this_o pope_n not_o likely_a to_o make_v any_o public_a law_n unholie_a therefore_o these_o protestant_n only_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o be_v say_v or_o sunge_v at_o mass_n rob._n barnes_n in_o act_n pont._n rom._n in_o marc._n 1._o io._n bal._n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o eod_n edw._n grimston_n in_o marc._n but_o this_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o judgement_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o brittany_n here_o in_o that_o time_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o protestant_n parliament_n of_o england_n subscribe_v and_o swear_v unto_o by_o all_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n allow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o church_n parlam_fw-la a_o 1._o eliz._n k._n james_n can_v article_n of_o relig._n articl_n creed_n commun_n book_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v a_o protestant_n antiquary_n just_o say_v of_o that_o holy_a creed_n &_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330._o at_o this_o time_n the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sunge_a or_o say_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n stowe_n hist._n rom._n add_v a_o 330._o therefore_o none_o but_o arrian_n heretic_n ever_o do_v or_o will_v impugn_v it_o 15._o the_o next_o pope_n which_o these_o man_n find_v to_o have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n be_v holy_a damasus_n a_o acknowledge_v good_a bishop_n and_o as_o they_o teach_v he_o only_o add_v the_o confiteor_fw-la confession_n use_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o mass_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o protestant_n disallow_v but_o confession_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n there_o remember_v io._n whitguift_n answ_v to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 78._o and_o def_a of_o answ_o pag._n 489._o bal._n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o damaso_n barn_n in_o eodem_fw-la grimston_n in_o damasus_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o brittany_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o so_o many_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o christian_a people_n and_o place_n in_o the_o second_o age_n our_o apostle_n s._n damianus_n and_o fugatius_n pray_v to_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o other_o angel_n &_o dedicate_v a_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o they_o the_o ruin_n yet_o stand_a near_o glastenburie_n antiquit_n glaston_n m._n s._n gapgrau_n in_o catal_a &_o
alij_fw-la diverse_a church_n beside_o with_o their_o allowance_n be_v found_v and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n s._n martin_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o age_n s._n amphibalus_fw-la at_o his_o martyrdom_n public_o pray_v to_o s._n alban_n martyr_a a_o little_a before_o so_o do_v other_o holy_a british_a christian_n to_o he_o and_o other_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n tabul_n m._n s._n in_o eccles_n s._n petri_n in_o cornhill_n stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n lucius_n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n harris_n l._n 2._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o engl._n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o lucio_n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o s._n amphibal_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n &_o s._n alban_n legend_n antiq_n &_o alij_fw-la in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o four_o age_n i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o general_a buildinge_n and_o dedicatinge_v of_o church_n there_o be_v to_o our_o martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v a_o little_a before_o and_o solemnizinge_v their_o festivity_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n unto_o they_o and_o all_o this_o long_o before_o s._n damasus_n be_v pope_n be_v scarce_o bear_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o many_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v publicklie_o use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n if_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o shall_v peradventure_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o angel_n ministry_n and_o dissolve_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o god_n truth_n covel_n examine_v pag._n 295.178_o parkins_n problem_n pag._n 89.93_o ormerod_n pict_n pap._n pag._n 26.27_o middlet_n papistom_n pag._n 129._o morton_n apolog._n part_n 1._o pag._n 227.228_o covel_a ag_n burges_n pag._n 89.90_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v of_o this_o holy_a pope_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o a_o protestant_a archbishop_n damasus_n be_v a_o good_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a thing_n by_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v disallow_v io._n whitg_n answ_v to_o the_o admonit_a pag._n 78._o sect_n 2.3_o and_o def_n of_o answ_o pag._n 489._o of_o pope_n siricius_n they_o say_v he_o command_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o place_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n missas_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacrato_fw-la celebrandas_fw-la esse_fw-la rob._n barnes_n l._n de_fw-la vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o ciricio_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o ceremonial_a decree_n and_o to_o god_n more_o honour_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o our_o old_a britan_n by_o their_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o our_o protestant_n in_o england_n after_o their_o ceremony_n observe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n what_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n mean_v when_o he_o write_v of_o this_o pope_n missae_fw-la memorias_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la he_o adjoin_v memory_n to_o the_o mass_n io._n bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o siricio_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o mean_v memory_n of_o saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o or_o memory_n of_o other_o faithful_a depart_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v both_o use_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v any_o addition_n of_o pope_n siricius_n in_o this_o time_n these_o protestant_n do_v not_o mention_v any_o other_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n to_o have_v add_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrifice_n therefore_o by_o their_o good_a leave_n i_o do_v here_o end_v this_o four_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o fifthe_o age_n or_o hundr_v year_n of_o christ_n the_o xix_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n the_o first_o pope_n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o this_o next_o and_o five_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o speak_v as_o a_o late_a protestant_n writer_n do_v be_v innocent_a of_o albania_n or_o scotland_n edw._n grim_v est_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n 41._o pag._n 44._o a_o d._n 402._o and_o common_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi innocentij_fw-la &_o io._n bal._n in_o eodem_fw-la that_o by_o contrie_n he_o be_v albanus_n or_o of_o albania_n the_o old_a common_a and_o receive_v know_v name_n of_o scotland_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o this_o our_o albania_n it_o may_v be_v occasion_n that_o the_o scot_n and_o britan_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v more_o frequent_a rome_n at_o this_o than_o other_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o northern_a albania_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n or_o of_o alba_n in_o italy_n or_o whencesoever_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o many_o of_o this_o nation_n which_o prove_v holy_a priest_n and_o bishop_n also_o have_v their_o education_n and_o instruction_n in_o religion_n at_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n by_o the_o mass_a and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n and_o pope_n in_o that_o place_n such_o be_v s._n teruanus_n make_v archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o s._n paladius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n in_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o as_o our_o scottish_a writer_n testify_v and_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n at_o rome_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v that_o s._n paladius_fw-la baptize_v he_o be_v a_o infant_n teruanum_fw-la infantem_fw-la lustrico_fw-it laverat_fw-la fonte_fw-la paldius_n hector_z both_z l._n 7._o histor_n foli_fw-la 133._o possevin_n in_o appar_n to._n 2._o pag._n 452._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o s._n palladius_n be_v send_v into_o this_o kingdom_n in_o or_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o &_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o come_v hither_o and_o so_o have_v for_o his_o master_n and_o tutor_n in_o religion_n that_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o then_o be_v the_o like_a this_o man_n can_v not_o be_v instruct_v there_o in_o any_o other_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o and_o in_o the_o same_o age_n before_o this_o s._n ninian_n who_o be_v also_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v by_o the_o mass_v pope_n and_o their_o disciple_n at_o rome_n be_v send_v from_o thence_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o other_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o people_n and_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o all_o antiquary_n catholic_a and_o protestant_a testify_v bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o ninian_n capgrau_n in_o eod_n theat_v of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o who_o successor_n s._n teruanus_n be_v and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o our_o scottish_a and_o other_o history_n tell_v we_o s._n seruanus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o orchades_n be_v instruct_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o mass_v bishop_n paladius_fw-la which_o that_o famous_a mass_v pope_n s._n celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o this_o nation_n of_o who_o hereafter_o hector_n both_o scotor_n histor_n l._n 7._o fol._n 133._o 2._o beside_o these_o extraordinary_a the_o ordinary_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n persevere_v in_o these_o holy_a doctrine_n none_o to_o contradict_v they_o herein_o but_o in_o other_o question_n move_v by_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o that_o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n in_o this_o age_n under_o who_o our_o remember_v bishop_n have_v their_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v a_o mass_v pope_n our_o protestant_n assure_v we_o testifyinge_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o ceremony_n of_o givinge_v the_o pax_n in_o mass_n ut_fw-la pax_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la daretur_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la the_o like_a they_o testify_v of_o pope_n sozimus_n and_o bonifacius_n which_o be_v between_o s._n innocentius_n and_o s._n celestine_n that_o send_v so_o many_o bishop_n into_o this_o kingdom_n affirm_v how_o they_o both_o maintain_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o holy_a mass_n with_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o the_o supreamacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n io._n bal._n l._n 2._o the_o act_n pont._n rom._n in_o innocent_a in_o sozimo_n &_o bonifacio_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n in_o eisdem_fw-la and_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v missa_fw-la papistica_fw-la the_o papistical_a or_o papi_v mass_n such_o as_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n and_o their_o mass_n priest_n and_o religion_n papistical_a do_v use_v bal._n supr_n lib._n 2._o in_o caelestino_n before_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n and_o pope_n celestine_n who_o as_o they_o say_v add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o papistical_a mass_n use_v before_o his_o papacy_n
we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o britan_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o these_o be_v more_o zealous_o observe_v of_o the_o christian_a britan_n at_o that_o time_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n than_o they_o be_v by_o s._n gregory_n or_o s._n augustine_n then_o or_o be_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o 11._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o common_a and_o general_o receve_v opinion_n both_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n as_o parker_n bale_n godwin_n with_o other_o and_o their_o doctor_n and_o antiquary_n as_o powel_n fox_n fulke_n middleton_n gosceline_n stowe_n howes_n holinsh_v and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v that_o at_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_a britan_n here_o be_v in_o all_o material_a point_n sound_v and_o perfect_a and_o the_o same_o which_o they_o receve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o rather_o must_v they_o needs_o yield_v and_o allow_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o plant_v here_o be_v by_o so_o many_o and_o all_o humane_a testimony_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o matter_n controverse_v between_o they_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a true_a and_o perfect_a religion_n of_o christ_n parker_n antiquit·_fw-la britan._n pag._n 6.45.46_o balaus_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontific_n in_o gregorio_n magno_fw-la &_o l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n brit._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o augustin_n dionotho_n godwin_n conver_n of_o brit._n powell_n annotat_fw-la in_o l._n 2._o giraldi_n cambr._n the_o itinerar_n cambr._n cap._n 1._o fox_n act._n and_o mon._n pag._n 463._o edit_n a_o 1576._o fulke_n answ_o to_o counterf_n cathol_n pag._n 40._o middlet_n papistom_n pag_n 202._o io._n goscelin_n hist_o eccl._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr arch._n cantuar._n stow_v and_o how_o be_v hist._n in_o k._n ethelbert_n holinsh_fw-mi histor_n of_o engl._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 102._o 12._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a except_o with_o athest_n and_o infidel_n enemy_n to_o christ_n himself_o we_o have_v both_o the_o present_a and_o prophetical_a witness_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v deceive_v un_fw-mi in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o confess_v and_o receve_v even_o by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n who_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o britan_n and_o s_o augustine_n god_n give_v so_o miraculous_a testimony_n for_o s._n augustine_n &_o his_o roman_a companion_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n controverse_v then_o between_o they_o and_o the_o britan_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v thereby_o so_o extraordinary_o convict_v and_o confound_v to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n that_o they_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o augustine_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v they_o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n and_o god_n can_v not_o possible_o give_v other_o testimony_n by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o learning_n except_o he_o will_v or_o can_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v contradict_v himself_o for_o by_o all_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o catholic_a church_n universal_a shall_v never_o err_v and_o yet_o protestant_n with_o other_o thus_o confess_v all_o other_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o augustine_n in_o christ_n of_o god_n prophetical_a testimony_n hereof_o we_o have_v many_o witness_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n s._n asaph_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kentegern_n many_o manuscript_n the_o british_a history_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n with_o other_o for_o catholic_n and_o among_o protestant_n their_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n their_o protestant_n bishop_n bale_n with_o other_o s._n asaph_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n kentegern_n m._n s._n antiq_n in_o eod_n galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 7._o cap._n 3._o matth._n westm_n a_o 465._o matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n pag._n 49._o io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o kentegern_n this_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n invadinge_n this_o kingdom_n and_o overthrowinge_v christian_n religion_n bring_v s._n kentegern_n thus_o to_o prophesy_v long_o before_o how_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v restore_v it_o again_o not_o only_o unto_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o better_a than_o it_o enjoy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n christianae_n legis_fw-la religio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la statim_fw-la immo_fw-la meliorem_fw-la miserante_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o fine_a reparabitur_fw-la 13._o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n history_n of_o s._n kentegerns_n life_n s._n asaph_n capgrave_n and_o other_o say_v s._n kentegern_n prophesy_v this_o and_o public_o tell_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n david_n which_o as_o our_o protestant_n write_v be_v above_o 50._o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n kentegerni_n io._n copgrau_n in_o s._n kentegerno_n episcopo_fw-la &_o confessore_fw-la who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o often_o very_o earnest_a at_o his_o prayer_n and_o much_o lamentinge_v after_o be_v demand_v by_o his_o disciple_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n after_o a_o short_a silence_n thus_o answer_v know_v you_o my_o dear_a child_n that_o s._n david_n the_o ornament_n of_o brittany_n father_n of_o his_o country_n be_v even_o now_o loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n understand_v you_o that_o brittany_n deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n shall_v lament_v the_o absence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n half_o draw_v against_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o draw_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o destruction_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v brittany_n over_o to_o foreign_a nation_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o the_o isle_n shall_v be_v empty_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n by_o pagan_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v destroy_v until_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v again_o repair_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o unto_o a_o better_a state_n than_o it_o be_v before_o seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la quodam_fw-la die_fw-la prolixius_fw-la orationi_fw-la intento_fw-it facies_fw-la eius_fw-la quasi_fw-la ignea_fw-la apparens_fw-la stupore_fw-la &_o extasi_fw-la circumstantes_fw-la replevit_fw-la intucbantur_fw-la enim_fw-la faciem_fw-la eius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vultum_fw-la angeli_fw-la stantis_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la completa_fw-la oratione_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la lamentis_fw-la se_fw-la dedit_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la causam_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la humiliter_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la peterent_fw-la paulisper_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la residens_fw-la tandem_fw-la ait_fw-la noveritis_fw-la silij_fw-la charissimi_fw-la sanctum_fw-la david_n decus_fw-la britanniae_fw-la patrem_fw-la patriae_fw-la carnis_fw-la carcerem_fw-la modo_fw-la egressum_fw-la regna_fw-la caelestia_fw-la penetrasse_fw-la credit_n mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la illum_fw-la introduxit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la ei_fw-la obuiam_fw-la procedens_fw-la ad_fw-la portas_fw-la paradisi_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la coronavit_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o vidente_fw-la scitote_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la britannia_fw-la tanto_fw-la lumine_fw-la orbata_fw-la tanti_fw-la patroni_fw-la lugebit_fw-la absentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la gladio_fw-la domini_fw-la propter_fw-la malitiam_fw-la inhabitantium_fw-la semi_a evaginato_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la ne_fw-la penitus_fw-la ad_fw-la internitionem_fw-la extractus_fw-la percuteret_fw-la semetipsun_fw-it opponebat_fw-la tradens_fw-la tradet_fw-la dominus_fw-la britanniam_fw-la exteris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o à_fw-la paganis_fw-la ab_fw-la indigenis_fw-la evacuabitur_fw-la insula_fw-la christianae_n legis_fw-la religio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la stati●…_n immo_fw-la meliorem_fw-la miserante_fw-la deo_fw-la iterum_fw-la reparabitur_fw-la 14._o our_o protestant_n historian_n do_v likewise_o relate_v the_o actual_a change_n of_o religion_n here_o then_o for_o the_o better_a and_o for_o better_a preacher_n in_o these_o word_n edw._n howe'_v and_o stow_v histor_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n gild._a l._n the_o excid_n among_o many_o the_o britan_n do_n which_o their_o own_o historiographer_n gildas_n do_v lamentable_o set_v forth_o in_o write_n he_o say_v of_o they_o thus_o that_o they_o never_o take_v care_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o angles_n and_o saxon_n which_o inhabit_v the_o land_n among_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o
say_a nation_n of_o the_o say_a angle_n much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o immediate_o they_o set_v down_o s._n augustine_n mellitus_n justus_n and_o john_n with_o other_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n gregory_n to_o be_v these_o much_o more_o worthy_a preacher_n by_o who_o this_o nation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o all_o doubt_n i_o will_v further_o &_o full_o prove_v how_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n in_o this_o age_n be_v sacrifice_v massing_a priest_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a among_o they_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o which_o oppose_v most_o against_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v from_o thence_o in_o some_o ceremonial_a custom_n do_v in_o these_o point_n &_o all_o other_o which_o protestant_n most_v dislike_v in_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n utter_o disagree_v from_o these_o protestant_n and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v general_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a apostolic_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o xxiii_o chapter_n wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n agreeinge_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o of_o year_n of_o christ_n i_o make_v relation_n how_o among_o many_o other_o those_o two_o renown_a mass_v priest_n s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o great_a archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o s._n iltutus_n disciple_n of_o the_o same_o mass_a bishop_n and_o legate_n s._n germanus_n be_v tutor_n and_o master_n in_o religion_n and_o divinity_n not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o island_n but_o many_o other_o and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v teach_v they_o any_o other_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n than_o they_o have_v receve_v from_o other_o and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o about_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o as_o both_o protestant_n &_o other_o antiquary_n tell_v we_o both_o these_o live_v 20._o year_n at_o the_o jest_n in_o the_o begin_v of_o this_o six_o age_n s._n iltutus_n be_v alive_a and_o florishinge_v in_o the_o year_n 520._o claruit_fw-la anno_fw-la à_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 520._o and_o s._n dubritius_fw-la living_n two_o year_n after_o obijt_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 522._o bal._n l._n the_o scriptor_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o ilchtuto_fw-la &_o in_o dubritio_n godw._n catal._n in_o s._n david_n in_o dubritius_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o among_o so_o great_a number_n of_o their_o mass_a scholar_n many_o of_o they_o live_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o all_o this_o age_n the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o wales_n the_o apologist_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n and_o other_o thus_o testify_v of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanctorum_fw-la wall_n in_o s._n dubritio_n io._n caius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n academic_n pag._n 145.146_o crevit_fw-la illius_fw-la fama_fw-la cum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la peritia_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la britanniam_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la scholar_n veniebant_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la rudes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientes_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la studendi_fw-la causa_fw-la confluebant_fw-la imprimis_fw-la sanctus_n helianus_n samson_n discipulus_fw-la suus_fw-la vbelnius_n merchiguinus_n elguoredus_n gunuinus_n longual_n artbodu_n longur_n arguistil_v junabin_n conbram_n goruan_n guernabin_n jovan_n elheharn_n judnon_n curdocui_fw-la aidan_n cinuarch_n &_o cum_fw-la his_fw-la mille_fw-la clericos_fw-la per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la continuo_fw-la in_o podo_fw-la seu_fw-la pago_fw-la hentlan_n super_fw-la ripam_fw-la guy_n in_o study_v literarum_fw-la divinae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la &_o humanae_fw-la retinuit_fw-la where_o we_o see_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o scholar_n at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n seven_o year_n together_o that_o be_v clergy_n man_n student_n in_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n call_v in_o the_o british_a languadge_a mocros_n miraculous_o assign_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v as_o these_o antiquity_n say_v innumerable_a scholar_n many_o year_n together_o cum_fw-la suis_fw-la innumerabilibus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la mansit_fw-la per_fw-la plures_fw-la annos_fw-la regendo_fw-la studium_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n wall_n caius_n sup_v pag._n 147.148_o m._n s._n antiq_n &_o capgrau_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la &_o tatheo_n 2._o the_o like_a they_o write_v of_o the_o school_n of_o s._n iltutus_n and_o s._n tatheus_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o thatheus_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n allege_v for_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o university_n the_o ancient_a charter_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531_o of_o king_n arthur_n that_o know_v reverencer_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n and_o mass_n charta_fw-la privileg_n arthuri_fw-la a_o 531._o apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o and_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a university_n of_o standford_n continue_v in_o this_o time_n and_o until_o s._n gregory_n interdict_v it_o for_o heresy_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o saxon_n and_o britan_n together_o mix_v harding_n histor_n in_o king_n ethelbert_n stowe_n and_o howes_n history_n in_o bladud_n therefore_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o trouble_n &_o alteration_n as_o chance_v here_o in_o those_o day_n they_o continue_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o custom_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priest_n for_o s._n gregory_n so_o know_v and_o confess_v a_o patron_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o thing_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v interdict_v that_o university_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o so_o embrace_v and_o honour_a so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o time_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o school_n and_o university_n teach_v they_o must_v needs_o then_o allow_v these_o holy_a mystery_n of_o which_o i_o write_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o king_n which_o then_o reign_v here_o as_o also_o by_o the_o archbishop_n who_o rule_v in_o religious_a affair_n the_o king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n be_v uther_n pendragon_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515._o be_v for_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o mass_v archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la and_o s._n samson_n with_o the_o sacrificinge_n bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o general_a consent_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n uther_n convocato_fw-la regni_fw-la clero_fw-la caepit_fw-la diadema_fw-la insula_fw-la annuentibusque_fw-la cunctis_fw-la sublimatus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la galfr._fw-la mon._n l._n 8._o cap._n 17._o math._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o 498_o and_o when_o his_o death_n be_v know_v they_o as_o solemn_o assemble_v to_o give_v he_o princely_a christian_a burial_n cum_fw-la obitus_fw-la regis_fw-la diwlgatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la regni_fw-la tuleruntque_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la caenobium_fw-la ambrij_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la aurelium_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la more_fw-it regio_fw-la humaverunt_fw-la 2._o next_o be_v king_n arthur_n how_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a argument_n that_o be_v but_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n and_o his_o birth_n by_o many_o not_o without_o exception_n he_o be_v with_o the_o general_a applause_n both_o of_o the_o sacrificinge_n clergy_n and_o their_o ghostly_a child_n crown_a king_n by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o renown_a mass_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n with_o the_o other_o mass_v bishop_n thereof_o defuncto_fw-la vtherpendragon_n convenerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la proceres_fw-la britonum_fw-la dubritio_n vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la suggerentes_fw-la ut_fw-la arthurum_fw-la filium_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la consecraret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la associatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la arthurum_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignuit_fw-la galfrid_n mon_fw-fr l._n 9_o cap._n 1._o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la a_o gratiae_fw-la 516._o stowe_n histor_n britan_n and_o saxon_n in_o arthur_n io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n brit._n cent_n 1._o in_o dubritio_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n to_o this_o his_o whole_a life_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n the_o sacred_a church_n and_o altar_n which_o he_o re-edify_v for_o that_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o charter_n of_o
vita_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o capgrau_n in_o eodem_fw-la quem_fw-la principalem_fw-la deum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la angli_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la originem_fw-la duxerant_fw-la cui_fw-la &_o qua●…tam_fw-la feriam_fw-la consecraverant_fw-la hominem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la asseruit_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la saxonum_n a_o quo_fw-la plures_fw-la nationes_fw-la genus_fw-la duxerant_fw-la huius_fw-la inquit_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o puluerem_fw-la resoluto_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la sepulta_fw-la aeternum_fw-la sustinet_fw-la ignem_fw-la and_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n live_v unto_o this_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n join_v in_o religion_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v warrant_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n as_o to_o other_o nation_n we_o have_v the_o great_a warrant_n we_o can_v desire_v in_o such_o thing_n both_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a antiquary_n joininge_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 260._o year_n m._n s._n antiq_n &_o capgrau_n supr_n bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o kenterno_fw-la godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o asaph_n whereby_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o be_v make_v bishop_n after_o the_o be_v of_o s_o german_a and_o lupus_n here_o as_o appear_z before_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o testify_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n s_o asaph_n his_o holy_a scholar_n and_o successor_n john_n capgrave_n and_o many_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o have_v be_v seven_o time_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o approvinge_v his_o sacred_a call_n send_v he_o with_o his_o apostolic_a warrant_n into_o these_o part_n virro_n deisepty_v romam_fw-la adiens_fw-la sancto_fw-it gregorio_n speciali_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostolo_n totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la svam_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o consecrationem_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la casus_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la acciderunt_fw-la seriatim_fw-la enodavit_fw-la sanctus_n vero_fw-la papa_n illum_fw-la virum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratia_fw-la plenum_fw-la intelligens_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la à_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it illi_fw-la iniuncti_fw-la destinavit_fw-la 13._o in_o the_o western_a part_n we_o have_v then_o beside_o the_o bishop_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o s._n augustine_n common_o recompt_v seven_o in_o number_n yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o these_o mystery_n the_o renown_a holy_a bishop_n s._n asaph_n disciple_n and_o successor_n to_o s._n kentegern_n in_o that_o see_v when_o he_o forsake_v it_o this_o holy_a mass_v bishop_n ruler_n of_o the_o college_n of_o so_o many_o mass_v priest_n as_o i_o have_v before_o relate_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v of_o he_o a_o gregorij_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la accepit_fw-la io._n bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o asapho_n he_o receve_v authority_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n pope_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v into_o england_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o as_o the_o same_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n kentegern_n his_o master_n therefore_o this_o holy_a prelate_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o mass_v priest_n as_o all_o the_o other_o under_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n if_o we_o go_v further_o to_o other_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n or_o by_o some_o the_o east_n angle_n the_o renown_a &_o miraculous_a archbishop_n s._n jue_v a_o noble_a persian_a by_o birth_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n s._n gregory_n or_o pelagius_n the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n both_o mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n be_v also_o a_o mass_a priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o die_v at_o the_o town_n now_o of_o his_o name_n call_v s._n jue_n in_o hontington_n shire_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o it_o annal._n monaster_n ramseiae_n m._n s._n antiq_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n juonis_n io._n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n juone_fw-it episcop_n florent_fw-la wigorn._n in_o chronic._n ad_fw-la a_o 600._o and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o exercise_v both_o his_o mass_a priestly_a and_o episcopal_a function_n there_o in_o preachinge_a to_o the_o saxon_n his_o body_n be_v find_v bury_v in_o episcopal_a manner_n sepulchro_fw-la aperto_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pontificalibus_fw-la indutum_fw-la conspiciunt_fw-la this_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n capgrave_n and_o the_o old_a manuscript_n of_o his_o life_n ●…ll_v he_o doctor_n apostolicus_n &_o veer_fw-la caeli_fw-la nuntius_fw-la ino_n die_v here_o as_o wigorniensis_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 600._o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o and_o hither_o also_o come_v with_o he_o and_o preach_v here_o send_v from_o rome_n beside_o other_o not_o name_n s._n sithius_fw-la and_o s._n inthius_fw-la his_o associate_n mass_v priest_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la romam_fw-la pervenissent_fw-la consilio_fw-la papae_fw-la dispositione_n dei_fw-la sanctus_n iuo_o come_v sithio_n nepote_fw-la &_o inthio_n cognato_fw-la svo_fw-la alijsque_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la in_fw-la britanniam_fw-la intravit_fw-la and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n of_o this_o nation_n send_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n come_v through_o france_n hither_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o france_n to_o stay_v there_o will_v by_o no_o entreaty_n consent_n but_o come_v as_o he_o be_v à_fw-la domino_fw-la destinatus_fw-la ordain_v for_o we_o by_o god_n into_o england_n cum_fw-la galliam_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la intrasset_fw-la à_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la honorificè_fw-la susceptus_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la terrena_fw-la quamuis_fw-la assiduis_fw-la precibus_fw-la rogatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la retineri_fw-la poterat_fw-la sed_fw-la britanniam_fw-la ingredient_n 14._o and_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n itself_o where_o s._n augustine_n land_v &_o settle_v himself_o his_o successor_n and_o see_v at_o canterbury_n there_o we_o have_v at_o his_o come_v and_o twenty_o year_n before_o and_o before_o the_o time_n that_o theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o thadiocus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o their_o mass_v priest_n forsake_v their_o see_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o city_n itself_o of_o canterbury_n a_o renown_a mass_a bishop_n s._n luithardus_fw-la and_o his_o mass_a priest_n usual_o say_v mass_n the_o queen_n s_o bertha_n be_v present_a in_o their_o them_z cathedral_n church_n dedicate_v to_o s._n martin_n as_o all_o antiquary_n agree_v and_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a manuscript_n history_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n bed_n hist._n gent._n angl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 27._o io._n capgrau_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n lethardo_n episcopo_fw-la &_o confessore_fw-la m._n s._n antiq_n in_o eod_n and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o holy_a mass_v bishop_n s._n luithard_n the_o king_n and_o saint_n afterward_o ethelbert_n entertain_v s._n augustine_n with_o all_o humanity_n and_o be_v by_o he_o after_o actuallie_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v call_v janitor_fw-la venturi_fw-la augustini_fw-la opener_n of_o the_o door_n to_o s._n augustine_n capgrau_n supr_n in_o s._n lethard_n gulielm_n malm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n anglorum_fw-la and_o be_v before_o s._n augustine_n come_v when_o he_o still_o live_v a_o pagan_a favourable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o christian_n benignus_n erga_fw-la christianos_n in_fw-la nativa_fw-la gentilitate_fw-la fuit_fw-la by_o occasion_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n extend_v to_o humber_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o slede_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o her_o son_n sebert_n or_o as_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n call_v he_o sibrictus_n or_o siberctus_fw-la be_v a_o christian_a king_n so_o great_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v convert_v become_v mass_v priest_n long_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_v hither_o henric._n hunt_v histor_n l._n 2._o for_o such_o be_v number_v godelbertus_fw-la as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v ex_fw-la quorundam_fw-la coniecturis_fw-la genere_fw-la anglosaxo_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o time_n a_o 498._o pitseus_n historic_n rel._n tom._n 1._o aetate_fw-la 5._o bal._n l._n the_o script_n britan._n cent_n 1._o in_o godelberto_n presbytero_fw-la and_o as_o sebastian_n munster_n &_o the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n witness_n s._n offo_n a_o english_a king_n son_n in_o this_o our_o england_n go_v hence_o and_o preach_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 601._o munster_n in_o cosmograph_n in_o german_a matth._n parker_n antiq_n brit._n pag._n 8._o not_o without_o other_o associate_n of_o this_o nation_n except_o we_o will_v make_v his_o case_n singular_a from_o all_o other_o apostolic_a man_n &_o converter_n of_o country_n and_o except_o we_o will_v make_v a_o very_a bold_a exposition_n
and_o usual_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n pag._n 174._o chap_n 11._o how_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n &_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sacrificinge_n mass_v priest_n deliver_v a_o form_n of_o mass_n to_o the_o church_n consecrate_v many_o mass_a priest_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o unto_o we_o and_o some_o of_o this_o kingdom_n pag._n 189._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v prove_v even_o by_o protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o apostle_n or_o other_o first_o preach_v christ_n in_o brittany_n bring_v sacrificinge_v priesthood_n hither_o and_o s._n peter_n first_o found_v here_o our_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n pag._n 219._o chap._n 13._o wherein_o be_v prove_v how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s·_n peter_n in_o the_o time_n follow_v common_o ascribe_v to_o s·_n linus_n and_o cletus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o to_o marius_n king_n in_o brittany_n the_o britan_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o use_v the_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n preiste_n and_o mass_n pag._n 242._o chap._n 14._o how_o during_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o papacy_n and_o all_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n our_o christian_n britan_n together_o with_o all_o other_o continue_v these_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o mass_n pag._n 252._o chap._n 15._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquary_n that_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n continue_v and_o be_v honour_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o hundred_o year_n until_o king_n lucius_n time_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o convert_v to_o that_o faith_n pag._n 278._o chap._n 16._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n &_o other_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v convert_v by_o mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v here_o in_o honour_n all_o this_o age_n pag._n 310._o chap._n 17._o how_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a tumult_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n in_o this_o three_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrificinge_v and_o mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n still_o here_o continue_v without_o any_o total_a discontinuance_n pag._n 323._o chap._n 18._o how_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_v and_o mass_v priesthood_n priest_n and_o bishop_n continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a brittany_n in_o all_o this_o age_n without_o any_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n pag._n 338._o chap._n 19_o wherein_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o this_o five_o age_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n mass_v priest_n and_o bishop_n do_v continue_v in_o honour_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n pag._n 366._o chap._n 20._o wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n &_o rome_n accord_v in_o this_o age_n in_o these_o mystery_n and_o how_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v mass_v priest_n and_o pope_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o make_v any_o material_a alteration_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n pag._n 388._o chap._n 21._o wherein_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_n writer_n that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unto_o s._n gregory_n be_v mass_v preiste_n and_o pope_n yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o these_o protestant_n confession_n make_v any_o the_o least_o material_a change_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n pag._n 403._o chap._n 22._o wherein_o evident_a demonstration_n be_v make_v even_o by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o neither_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o send_v s._n augustine_n with_o many_o other_o holy_a learned_a man_n into_o england_n do_v make_v any_o material_a addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o these_o mystery_n but_o the_o religion_n which_o those_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o be_v in_o all_o point_n by_o all_o testimony_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n britan_n themselves_o and_o saxon_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o britan_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o they_o then_o profess_v pag._n 414._o chap._n 23._o wherein_o demonstration_n be_v make_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o during_o all_o this_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n until_o and_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n this_o kingdom_n have_v many_o holy_a mass_a priest_n and_o bishop_n agree_v in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 437._o the_o errata_fw-la pag._n 38._o line_n 1._o member_n number_n pag._n 197._o line_n 23._o martianus_n martinus_n there_o be_v two_o cypher_n x._o pag._n 130._o &_o 174._o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o steed_n of_o x._o and_o xi_o and_o so_o consequenter_fw-la which_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o 23._o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v 24._o a_o ecclesiastical_a protestant_a history_n of_o the_o high_a pastoral_n and_o fatherly_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n f_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o brittany_n from_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n continue_v in_o every_o age_n and_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n send_v hither_o and_o consecrate_v by_o they_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a evident_o deduce_v and_o prove_v by_o historical_a narration_n from_o the_o publish_a and_o privilege_a write_n to_o appease_v all_o protestant_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o allow_v english_a protestant_n pretend_v bishop_n doctor_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o that_o religion_n mementote_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la locati_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiac●…te_a eye_n ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la pervigilant_fw-la quasi_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la reddituri_fw-la hebr._n 13._o with_o licence_n 16●…5_n the_o general_z argument_n of_o the_o ensvinge_a history_n servinge_v also_o for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o declare_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n and_o content_n of_o the_o work_n the_o catholic_n author_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o time_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v and_o allow_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o be_v reverencer_n of_o antiquity_n and_o will_v willing_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v our_o first_o faith_n in_o any_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o thence_o continue_v from_o they_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o who_o plant_v here_o first_o the_o holy_a faith_n and_o since_o have_v chief_a command_v power_n in_o such_o thing_n he_o set_v historical_o down_o from_o the_o best_a antiquary_n and_o learned_a protestant_n writer_n of_o this_o country_n &_o other_o antiquity_n approve_v by_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n and_o by_o what_o spiritual_a chief_a roll_a authority_n this_o nation_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v in_o such_o thing_n since_o then_o until_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o associate_n send_v hither_o by_o saint_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o after_o which_o time_n now_o above_o 1000_o year_n our_o protestant_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n and_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n absolute_o rule_v here_o in_o such_o matter_n therefore_o this_o history_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o century_n or_o age_n every_o one_o contain_v one_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v from_o those_o protestant_n author_n and_o antiquary_n how_o s._n peter_n that_o great_a apostle_n of_o christ_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o mediate_o by_o his_o holy_a disciple_n first_o preach_v here_o found_v our_o church_n consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o ordain_v all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o how_o from_o this_o first_o institution_n by_o he_o we_o ever_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o such_o consecrate_a parson_n unto_o the_o more_o general_a conversion_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n after_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n here_o and_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o hundred_o
year_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v order_v here_o by_o authority_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o in_o the_o second_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o protestant_n author_n and_o their_o antiquity_n how_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o that_o age_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v likewise_o manage_v here_o by_o that_o see_v apostolic_a more_o or_o less_o as_o the_o time_n then_o permit_v and_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o kingdom_n all_o ecclesiastical_a business_n be_v do_v and_o settle_v by_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o legate_n direct_v hither_o by_o their_o authority_n exercise_v here_o as_o ample_a jurisdiction_n spiritual_a to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o proceed_n here_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o age_n or_o hundred_o of_o year_n also_o in_o the_o late_a end_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n in_o all_o which_o age_n and_o centenaries_n of_o year_n both_o the_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o both_o ruler_n and_o rule_v in_o this_o kingdom_n give_v as_o much_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o catholic_n now_o may_v do_v by_o their_o catholic_a roman_n religion_n in_o which_o time_n also_o among_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o then_o live_v here_o those_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n and_o wall_n who_o as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o do_v only_o or_o most_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n and_o authority_n here_o be_v those_o alsoe_o by_o the_o same_o protestant_n which_o do_v much_o more_o intermeddle_v in_o prince_n affair_n than_o any_o pope_n their_o legate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v most_o obedient_a unto_o or_o rule_v by_o they_o which_o proceed_n the_o author_n do_v in_o all_o place_n leave_v to_o protestant_n relation_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o otherwise_o at_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o with_o probability_n in_o history_n he_o may_v mitigate_v such_o matter_n as_o some_o protestant_n even_o with_o public_a allowance_n of_o the_o protestant_n state_n of_o england_n have_v bold_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o kind_n free_o and_o before_o god_n protest_v as_o he_o never_o hitherto_o have_v any_o intermedlinge_n with_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o prince_n but_o ever_o to_o his_o uttermost_a do_v yield_v and_o render_v all_o duty_n unto_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o this_o kingdom_n so_o he_o will_v ever_o continue_v the_o same_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n other_o particular_a question_n in_o religion_n depend_v upon_o this_o because_o whosoever_o in_o any_o religion_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o cure_v the_o particular_n depend_v upon_o his_o proceed_n whether_o it_o be_v pope_n prince_n superintendent_o presbytery_n or_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o be_v prove_v that_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v chief_a command_n &_o direction_n in_o religious_a thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o which_o protestant_n name_v papistry_n ever_o reign_v here_o but_o i_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o general_a controversiall_a history_n to_o be_v short_o publish_v of_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o particular_a from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o will_v give_v full_a a●…_n ample_a satisfaction_n in_o all_o such_o question_n the_o first_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n of_o year_n the_o i._o chapter_n wherein_o be_v brief_o make_v demonstration_n by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o of_o england_n that_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v the_o faith_n and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n antiquary_n we_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a rule_n and_o square_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n matth._n parker_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 1._o godw._n conuers_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist._n of_o engl._n mason_n l._n 2·_fw-la c._n 2._o pag._n 51._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o first_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o britan_n receive_v the_o faith_n soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n caligula_n or_o claudius_n emperor_n and_o they_o build_v this_o their_o assertion_n chief_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gildas_n l._n the_o excid_n &_o conq_fw-fr britan._n c·_fw-la 5.6_o who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v here_o in_o brittany_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n or_o claudius_n add_v interea_fw-la glaciali_fw-la frigore_fw-la rigent_fw-la insulae_fw-la indulget_fw-la sua_fw-la praecepta_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v christ_n do_v afford_v his_o precept_n to_o this_o freeze_a island_n in_o which_o place_n he_o rather_o mean_v the_o time_n of_o claudius_n than_o any_o other_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o judicial_a and_o equal_a reader_n of_o that_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v needle_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v by_o our_o protestant_n director_n because_o in_o their_o next_o rule_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a it_o must_v needs_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v so_o understand_v for_o they_o deliver_v for_o a_o second_o maxim_n that_o this_o nation_n embrace_v and_o be_v teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v their_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o antiq_n britan._n bal._n in_o act_n pontif._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o cambd._n in_o brit._n fulke_n answ._n to_o a_o romish_a cath_z pag._n 40._o powel_n annot_n in_o l._n 2._o giral_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o eng._n c._n 21._o pag._n 102._o stowe_n histor_n in_o agricola_n stow._n supr_n godwyn_n supr_n their_o bishop_n bale_n godwyn_n their_o doctor_n and_o antiquary_n cambden_n fulke_n powel_n holinsh_v stowe_n the_o theatre_n writer_n and_o other_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o plain_o teach_v with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n divide_v the_o world_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v divide_v the_o province_n among_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o it_o be_v deliver_v plain_o by_o sundry_a ancient_a writer_n that_o brittany_n fall_v in_o division_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o apostle_n in_o any_o antiquity_n to_o have_v preach_v here_o but_o only_o of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n none_o of_o all_o these_o allege_v protestant_n or_o any_o other_o i_o read_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o and_o among_o these_o one_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o antiquary_n write_v in_o these_o term_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 2._o i_o find_v mention_n of_o three_o only_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o brittany_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o simon_n chananaeus_n call_v also_o zelotes_n for_o although_o some_o have_v write_v that_o s._n james_n preach_v in_o ireland_n and_o s._n philip_n in_o this_o next_o adjoininge_v gallia_n france_n which_o i_o have_v at_o large_a refute_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o no_o one_o historian_n to_o my_o remembrance_n and_o read_v do_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o those_o twoe_o or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n except_o those_o three_o before_o set_v down_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o island_n these_o rule_n of_o protestant_n thus_o suppose_v and_o allow_v it_o will_v with_o a_o small_a labour_n evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o man_n and_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n be_v our_o first_o father_n and_o teacher_n in_o christ_n for_o first_o concern_v s._n paul_n he_o himself_o and_o other_o scripture_n and_o these_o protestant_n alsoe_o confess_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o divide_v and_o though_o miraculous_o call_v by_o god_n before_o yet_o not_o proper_o a_o apostle_n until_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o
the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o he_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o our_o english_a protestant_n by_o their_o conference_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n cap._n 1._o v._n 1._o be_v interpreter_n hereof_o when_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v preach_v long_o before_o and_o otherwise_o alsoe_o execute_v their_o apostolic_a function_n second_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o c._n 1._o act_n cap._n 27.28_o many_o antiquity_n and_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o clear_o confessinge_v theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o godw._n conuers_n parker_n antiq_n britan._n that_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n nor_o any_o part_n near_o brittany_n or_o these_o western_a nation_n until_o many_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n according_a to_o these_o protestant_n by_o some_o apostle_n as_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o any_o of_o these_o western_a region_n be_v long_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o festus_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v two_o year_n not_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o any_o other_o place_n actor_n c._n 25._o v._n 10.11.12_o cap._n 27._o &_o 28._o v_o 30._o that_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v here_o or_o be_v here_o at_o all_o it_o be_v as_o unprobable_a or_o rather_o unpossible_a by_o these_o protestant_n for_o first_o diverse_a of_o they_o disable_v he_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v here_o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o agricola_n holinsh._n hist_o of_o engl._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o rather_o thinkinge_v the_o place_n britamnia_n where_o some_o have_v think_v he_o preach_v to_o be_v mistake_v and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o nation_n or_o that_o simon_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v here_o be_v not_o s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n as_o s._n simon_n leprosus_fw-la or_o nathaniel_n also_o by_o some_o name_v simon_n which_o preach_v in_o these_o western_a part_n namely_o in_o france_n and_o not_o unprobable_o here_o second_o these_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v we_o think_v s._n simon_n the_o apostle_n preach_v here_o menologie_n graec._n in_o nathan_n bar._n in_o martyrol_n rom._n 28._o octob_n guliel_n eisengr_n centurie·_n 1._o &_o alij_fw-la refer_v his_o be_v here_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n coniecturinge_v that_o he_o come_v with_o he_o who_o come_v not_o hither_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 63._o when_o they_o grant_v that_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostle_n so_o long_o before_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v from_o they_o parker_n antiquit._n pag._n 3._o godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 10._o three_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a such_o as_o have_v teach_v that_o one_o s._n simon_n do_v preach_v in_o a_o place_n call_v britannia_fw-la doroth._n in_o synop_n maenolog_n graec._n 6._o id._n maij._n do_v alsoe_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o s._n simon_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o may._n when_o concern_v s._n simon_n zelontes_n the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a latin_a church_n and_o all_o catholic_v in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n also_o both_o of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o most_o public_a service_n book_n and_o calendar_n of_o their_o church_n receive_v and_o allow_v by_o their_o parliament_n and_o high_a rule_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bownde_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v do_v celebrate_v the_o festivitie_n of_o s._n simon_n zelotes_n the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o october_n above_o five_o month_n after_o and_o all_o joint_o agree_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n teach_v he_o never_o preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n or_o near_o our_o britanye_a and_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n diverse_a thousand_o of_o mile_n from_o hence_o martyrolog_n rom._n die_v 28._o octobr._fw-la breviar_n &_o miss_z rom._n eod_a die_v bed_n in_o martyr_n eod_a die_v vsuard_n &_o ado_n eod_a die_v protestant_n come_v book_n and_o all_o their_o calendar_n with_o their_o bible_n 28._o of_o octob._n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leave_v to_o be_v our_o first_o apostle_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o s._n peter_n except_o some_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a man_n will_v allege_v s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o as_o some_o say_v he_o be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o france_n by_o s._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o mediate_o the_o same_o s._n philip._n though_o never_o here_o in_o parson_n may_v be_v our_o apostle_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o first_o apostle_n that_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o and_o found_v our_o church_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v all_o apostle_n in_o after_o time_n from_o this_o kingdom_n for_o i_o will_v at_o jest_n probable_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v here_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o there_o alsoe_o give_v his_o due_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o holy_a company_n in_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a degree_n than_o any_o protestant_n or_o other_o one_o writer_n yet_o to_o my_o read_n have_v perform_v towards_o they_o but_o s._n joseph_n from_o whosoever_o he_o be_v send_v come_v hither_o but_o in_o the_o 63._o of_o christ_n almost_o twenty_o year_n as_o before_o after_o this_o kingdom_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o s._n joseph_n nor_o any_o of_o that_o holy_a fraternity_n can_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n here_o and_o so_o far_o unprobable_a or_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n or_o other_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v then_o in_o france_n to_o send_v s._n joseph_n hither_o that_o he_o be_v many_o yare_n before_o crucify_v &_o so_o dead_a by_o martyrdom_n in_o phrygia_n at_o hierapolis_n there_o in_o asia_n as_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n the_o whole-church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o ritual_a of_o their_o religion_n general_o use_v and_o allow_v by_o they_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n do_v witness_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o festivitie_n according_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n in_o or_o about_o the_o 54._o or_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n long_o before_o s._n josephs_n come_v into_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n bre._n rom._n 1._o maij._n martyrolog_n rom._n bed_n vsuara_n ado_n 1._o maij._n chrysost_n hom_n de_fw-fr 12._o apost_n abd._n lib._n 10._o metaphrastes_n 14._o nou._n euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o niceph_n lib._n 1._o ca._n 39_o pet._n the_o natal_a l._n 4._o c._n 107._o anton_n part_n 1._o tit_n 6._o ca._n 11._o eisengr_n contra_fw-la 1._o prot._n com._n book_n and_o kalend_v 1._o maij._n therefore_o of_o necessity_n both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n peter_n the_o most_o worthy_a and_o bless_a apostle_n be_v our_o first_o most_o happy_a father_n &_o master_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v make_v large_a demonstration_n of_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v for_o particular_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o this_o whole_a history_n a_o historical_a truth_n so_o testify_v by_o many_o author_n that_o sir_n william_n cambden_n who_o other_o therein_o follow_v the_o best_a antiquary_n of_o this_o nation_n write_v in_o many_o edition_n quid_fw-la ni_fw-fr crederemus_fw-la why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o cambden_n in_o britania_n in_o diverse_a editionis_fw-la andree_n chesnee_n l_o 3_o hiss_v d'_fw-fr d'angleterre_fw-fr budley_n pag._n 171._o make_v s._n peter_n preachinge_a and_o foundinge_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o brittany_n a_o thing_n so_o certain_a that_o he_o meruayl_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o use_v these_o word_n and_o affirm_v they_o true_a of_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o spiritual_a lineage_n from_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o father_n as_o saint_n peter_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n 6._o the_o ii_o chapter_n where_o both_o the_o former_a be_v more_o manifest_o declare_v and_o in_o particular_a far_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n &_o antiquity_n
in_o particular_a so_o near_o as_o such_o a_o desolation_n and_o loss_n of_o antiquity_n as_o england_n have_v often_o suffer_v will_v give_v we_o leave_v of_o this_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o particular_a which_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v for_o we_o to_o find_v and_o begin_v the_o first_o hierarchicall_a order_n and_o succession_n in_o our_o primative_a church_n of_o brittany_n many_o author_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n and_o of_o these_o late_a time_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v witness_n that_o s._n aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n dorothaeus_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n dorothaeus_n lib._n de_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duobus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la in_o aristobulo_fw-la and_o the_o maenologe_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v plain_o of_o this_o mind_n the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duobus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n write_v aristobulus_n ab_fw-la apostolo_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la commemoratos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la britannia_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o brittany_n and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mistake_v name_n britania_o for_o bythinia_n as_o a_o protestant_n writer_n will_v seem_v to_o expound_v he_o when_o he_o write_v dorotheus_n say_v aristobulus_n who_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n remember_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o brittany_n or_o bithania_n stowe_n histor_n titul_a the_o roman_n in_o agricola_n i_o think_v this_o man_n will_v hardly_o find_v any_o bythania_n in_o the_o world_n we_o read_v of_o bethania_n often_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n john_n say_v cap._n 11._o v._n 18._o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o farlong_n off_o as_o our_o protestant_n translate_v and_o their_o note_n there_o upon_o be_v that_o be_v about_o tow_n mile_n protest_v annot_n marginal_a in_o c._n 11.11_o io._n v_o 18._o which_o be_v too_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_v and_o the_o old_a provincial_a make_v mention_n of_o no_o such_o and_o if_o by_o bythania_n he_o mean_v the_o country_n bythinia_n the_o region_n of_o lesser_a asia_n against_o thracia_n and_o next_o troas_n which_o be_v also_o sometime_o call_v bebrycia_n after_o mygdonia_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n bythinia_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dorothaeus_n mean_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o next_o name_n which_o be_v s._n tyticus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o chalcedonia_n of_o bith●…nia_n tyticus_n meminit_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la paulus_n primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la chalcedoniae_n fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o bythinia_n est_fw-la doroth._n supra_fw-la in_o tyticho_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o this_o author_n and_o the_o rest_n foe_n affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_n or_o any_o exception_n s._n aristobulus_n needs_o must_v be_v bishop_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n no_o other_o place_n then_o of_o that_o name_n fit_a for_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o know_a world_n to_o apply_v it_o unto_o and_o thus_o testify_v the_o ancient_a maenologe_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o other_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n of_o who_o i_o have_v here_o note_v some_o maenolog_n graecor_fw-la die_v 15._o martij_fw-la baron_n annot_n in_o martyrol_n rom._n eod_a die_v arnold_n mirman_n in_o theatr._n conuers_n gent._n auth._n of_o the_o exam._n of_o the_o calend._n praefat_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 3._o conuers_n syr._n ed._n hoby_n counterf_n pag._n 48._o thom._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o relig._n articul_fw-la 36._o pag._n 197._o protest_v theatre_n of_o brit._n l._n 6._o cambden_n belg._n that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v either_o consecrate_v here_o or_o send_v hither_o by_o s._n peter_n we_o may_v not_o question_v be_v so_o general_o confess_v by_o protestant_n before_o that_o no_o other_o apostle_n do_v or_o then_o can_v perform_v that_o office_n and_o if_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o name_n deceive_v we_o not_o this_o our_o holy_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o s._n peter_n his_o wyves_n father_n and_o brother_n to_o s_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n send_v into_o these_o west_n part_n by_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o simon_n metaphrastes_n write_v s._n simon_n metaphr_n die_v 26._o junij_fw-la accepit_fw-la petrus_n filiam_fw-la aristobuli_fw-la fratris_fw-la barnabae_n apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la filiam_fw-la peter_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o aristobulus_n brother_n of_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n and_o have_v by_o she_o one_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n martyrolog_n rom._n 15._o martij_fw-la godw._n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n as_o a_o protestant_n bishop_n true_o tell_v apostolorum_fw-la discipulus_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n conuers_n of_o brit._n it_o whole_o disable_v he_o from_o be_v disciple_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v witness_v actor_n cap._n 13._o v._n 2.3.4_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n until_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o which_o time_n by_o the_o protestant_n before_o brittany_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o probable_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v then_o a_o bishop_n as_o many_o other_o of_o the_o 27._o disciple_n be_v and_o many_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v peculiar_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n s._n aristo_n arch._n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o only_o our_o bishop_n but_z archbishop_n alsoe_o in_o brittany_n i_o have_v warrant_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n to_o avouche_v it_o first_o if_o we_o examine_v either_o by_o dorotheus_n or_o any_o whosoever_o writing_n of_o the_o residency_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o among_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high_a call_n yea_o he_o relate_v s._n aristobulus_n as_o a_o chief_a among_o they_o &_o then_o be_v send_v to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n so_o great_a &_o ample_a and_o where_o as_o in_o other_o such_o kingdom_n our_o protestant_n before_o assure_v we_o s._n peter_n ordain_v a_o archbishop_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v this_o his_o most_o worthy_a disciple_n as_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o first_o exercise_v by_o s._n peter_n assignment_n that_o archie_n and_o chief_a pontifical_a order_n in_o this_o island_n second_o because_o we_o read_v it_o confident_o write_v and_o from_o more_o ancient_a authority_n that_o this_o holy_a disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o only_o our_o first_o apostle_n but_o here_o begin_v and_o first_o found_v the_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o our_o british_a church_n a_o thing_n proper_a to_o that_o high_a spiritual_a call_n arnold_n mirac_fw-la theatro_fw-la conver_n gentium_fw-la in_o britan._n &_o aristobulo_n britamnia_n straboni_n à_fw-fr britone_n rege_fw-la nuncupata_fw-la primum_fw-la aristobulum_fw-la sive_fw-la illum_fw-la cvius_fw-la meminit_fw-la s._n paulus_n quod_fw-la dorothaeo_n probatur_fw-la sive_fw-la alium_fw-la unum_fw-la certe_fw-la ex_fw-la 72._o discipulorum_fw-la class_n apostolun_n est_fw-la nata_fw-la deinde_fw-la fugarium_n &_o damianus_n qui_fw-la ordinem_fw-la hierarchicè_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la istic_fw-la fundatae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la sanxeruntque_fw-la more_fw-it nimirum_fw-la apostolico_fw-la britania_n so_o name_v by_o strabo_n of_o king_n brito_n or_o brutus_n have_v for_o the_o first_o apostle_n thereof_o aristobulus_n either_o he_o who_o s._n paul_n remember_v which_o dorotheus_n approve_v or_o a_o other_o sure_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n after_o that_o fugarius_n fugatius_n by_o other_o and_o damianus_n who_o constitute_v &_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a manner_n the_o hierarchical_a order_n begin_v by_o he_o of_o the_o church_n found_v there_o where_o we_o see_v s._n aristobulus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o hierarchicall_a order_n in_o this_o church_n of_o brittany_n a_o thing_n which_o as_o all_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n make_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o a_o archbish_n whitgift_n answ_o to_o the_o admonit_a bridge_n eccles_n govern_v bilson_n against_o the_o purit_n covel_n downam_n barlowe_n etc._n etc._n three_o these_o protestant_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n by_o their_o choose_a champion_n mr._n thomas_n rogers_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o protestant_n write_v to_o use_v his_o word_n by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
at_o that_o time_n diverse_a bishop_n in_o this_o contrie_n or_o fit_a for_o that_o most_o holy_a order_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v s._n mansuetus_n of_o this_o contrie_n forth_o of_o brittany_n to_o execute_v that_o high_a dignity_n in_o a_o strange_a nation_n such_o as_o lorraine_n where_o tullum_n be_v than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o this_o island_n and_o this_o i_o may_v more_o bold_o write_v by_o a_o consequent_a and_o conclude_v leave_n and_o warrant_v from_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o other_o such_o antiquary_n who_o in_o their_o great_a theatre_n of_o brittany_n give_v we_o diverse_a grant_n and_o rule_n to_o lead_v we_o both_o to_o so_o timely_a a_o be_v of_o saint_n peter_n in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o his_o disciple_n preach_v here_o &_o both_o claim_n &_o exercise_v such_o powerable_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n here_o as_o i_o have_v relate_v from_o other_o first_o they_o write_v in_o these_o word_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o §_o 5_o if_o peter_n be_v here_o at_o all_o which_o they_o grant_v and_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o they_o before_o it_o be_v before_o ever_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v here_o before_o it_o be_v in_o rome_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o as_o some_o hold_n that_o preach_v there_o both_o which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_a again_o thus_o they_o write_v §_o 7._o it_o have_v pass_v with_o allowance_n among_o the_o learned_a senate_n of_o our_o antiquary_n that_o when_o claudius_n begin_v to_o banish_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v before_o this_o time_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v bishop_n of_o tullum_n many_o roman_n and_o britan_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n flee_v thence_o into_o these_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v &_o do_v more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o from_o this_o sanctuary_n of_o salvation_n the_o sad_a lament_a lady_n pomponia_n graecina_n the_o wife_n of_o aulus_n plantius_n the_o first_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o brittany_n bring_v that_o religion_n whereof_o she_o be_v accuse_v and_o stand_v indict_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o to_o interpret_v themselves_o more_o clearlye_o where_o as_o they_o hold_v this_o great_a lady_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n wife_n be_v convert_v thus_o they_o set_v down_o their_o marginal_a direction_n concern_v this_o matter_n aulus_n plantius_n his_o wife_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o brittany_n now_o to_o assure_v we_o how_o soon_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v make_v so_o happy_a a_o entrance_n and_o wrought_v so_o glorious_a effect_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n these_o very_a protestant_n tell_v us._n that_o aulus_n plantius_n be_v send_v hither_o out_o of_o germany_a with_o a_o army_n the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n which_o be_v as_o some_o protestant_n write_v in_o the_o 44._o year_n of_o christ_n by_o other_o the_o 45._o and_o stay_v here_o but_o a_o short_a time_n returninge_v to_o rome_n and_o triumph_v there_o for_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o britan_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 49._o and_o then_o in_o the_o year_n 50._o publius_n ostorius_n scapula_n be_v propraetor_n here_o theatre_n supr_n lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o pag._n 193._o protestant_n in_o festis_fw-la regum_fw-la a_o dom._n 44._o claudij_fw-la 3._o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n a_o d._n 45_o by_o which_o account_n of_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o this_o lamentinge_v lady_n pomponia_n graemia_fw-la by_o they_o here_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o her_o christian_n company_n as_o chance_v in_o such_o case_n at_o so_o great_a parsonadge_n conversion_n and_o many_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o britan_n which_o they_o say_v be_v then_o convert_v by_o those_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o himself_o no_o other_o than_o be_v here_o must_v needs_o be_v convert_v before_o or_o in_o the_o 49_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o as_o i_o prove_v before_o our_o contryman_n s._n mansuetus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tullum_n by_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v 14._o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o s_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n hither_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o diverse_a by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n or_o any_o western_a nation_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_a writer_n of_o the_o theatre_n they_o make_v the_o come_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o rome_n long_o after_o write_v in_o these_o word_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n supr_n l._n 6._o §_o 7._o paul_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o ten_o of_o nero._n when_o both_o by_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n two_o year_n and_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n which_o make_v these_o protestant_n reckon_v 16._o or_o 17._o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o in_o brittany_n and_o consecration_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n that_o holy_a bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o prove_v further_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o that_o these_o first_o christian_n of_o brittany_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o that_o other_o of_o this_o our_o nation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n consecrate_a priest_n and_o bishop_n alsoe_o by_o s._n peter_n these_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o other_o have_v immediate_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o lady_n pomponia_n graecina_n herein_o brittany_n in_o or_o before_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n they_o proceed_v in_o these_o word_n theatre_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6.8.9_o b._n rhenan_n in_o history_n of_o germany_n pantaleon_n and_o much_o about_o these_o time_n as_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o germany_n pantaleon_n and_o other_o do_v report_n one_o suetonius_n a_o noble_a man_n son_n in_o brittany_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o island_n and_o after_o his_o baptism_n call_v beatus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o brother_n from_o hence_o unto_o rome_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o further_o direct_v by_o saint_n peter_n himself_o and_o returninge_v through_o suitcerland_n find_v such_o willingness_n and_o flockinge_v of_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o there_o stay_v and_o build_v a_o oratory_n not_o far_o from_o the_o bake_n thun_n &_o near_o the_o town_n call_v vnderfewen_v where_o in_o preachinge_a and_o prayer_n he_o employ_v his_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 110._o hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o renown_a man_n far_o exceed_v that_o which_o they_o give_v he_o here_o for_o as_o their_o author_n henricus_n pantaleon_n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustr_n germaniae_fw-la part_n 1_o p._n 114_o a_o german_n protestant_n write_v plain_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o heluetians_n s._n beatus_fw-la heluetiorum_n apostolus_fw-la which_o title_n and_o name_n none_o but_o puritan_n of_o any_o religion_n will_v give_v to_o any_o but_o bishop_n and_o none_o but_o such_o which_o only_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v priest_n without_o which_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v can_v either_o be_v or_o true_o call_v their_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n of_o brittany_n though_o he_o stay_v most_o in_o helvetia_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v principal_o send_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n by_o saint_n peter_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o protestant_n before_o testifyinge_v that_o he_o be_v return_v into_o brittany_n and_o so_o chief_o direct_v by_o saint_n peter_n pantal._n supra_fw-la stamph_n lib._n 7._o the_o sanct._n which_o pantaleon_n with_o stamphius_n and_o other_o do_v more_o plain_o witness_n say_v s._n beatus_fw-la ille_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la britannia_fw-la in_fw-la patriam_fw-la rediens_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n beatus_fw-la bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o brittany_n returninge_v into_o his_o country_n and_o add_v of_o he_o omne_fw-la bona_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la distribuit_fw-la he_o distribute_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o brittany_n where_o of_o these_o his_o good_n he_o be_v to_o make_v distributor_n of_o they_o and_o these_o german_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v a_o other_o companion_n send_v and_o direct_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o authority_n there_o and_o be_v alsoe_o a_o britain_n return_v hither_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o s._n peter_n live_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n
quem_fw-la cum_fw-la benedictione_n consecrassent_fw-la ab_fw-la eius_fw-la oculis_fw-la elapsisunt_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o s._n samson_n nor_o any_o other_o take_v this_o for_o a_o real_a consecration_n but_o only_o figurative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o history_n our_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubricius_n upon_o the_o apparition_n and_o message_n of_o a_o angel_n do_v true_o and_o real_o external_o consecrate_v he_o a_o bishop_n nec_fw-la multo_fw-la post_fw-la angelus_n domini_fw-la beato_fw-la dubricio_n apparens_fw-la sampsonem_fw-la ordinari_fw-la episcopum_fw-la praecepit_fw-la capgr_n supr_n so_o i_o may_v exemplify_v in_o many_o such_o case_n only_o prophetical_a and_o figurative_a what_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o be_v then_o effect_v therefore_o if_o s._n joseph_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o that_o antiquity_n persuade_v by_o that_o figurative_a vision_n &_o not_o consecrate_v before_o he_o come_v into_o brittany_n as_o be_v show_v before_o &_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n make_v &_o consecrate_a bishop_n but_o saint_n peter_n i_o may_v probable_o at_o the_o jest_n affirm_v that_o s._n josephe_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o s._n peter_n at_o his_o departure_n hence_o s._n josephe_n be_v certain_o here_o at_o that_o time_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o saint_n peter_n here_o in_o brittany_n and_o when_o i_o find_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v martyrol_n angl._n 7._o die_v februarij_fw-la drekin_fw-mi almin_n a_o 1620._o 7._o feb._n with_o other_o that_o s._n angulus_n be_v our_o bishop_n of_o london_n &_o martyr_n and_o yet_o no_o historiam_fw-la catholic_n or_o protestant_n put_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v bishop_n there_o after_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n but_o quite_o leave_v he_o out_o of_o that_o catalogue_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n harrison_n godwyne_n stowe_n &_o other_o which_o with_o all_o diligence_n they_o can_v have_v collect_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o london_n i_o must_v needs_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o high_a time_n than_o that_o of_o king_n lucius_n be_v before_o which_o no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n in_o brittany_n be_v or_o be_v so_o memorable_a as_o this_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n harris_n de_fw-fr script_n of_o brit_n godw._n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o london_n 1_o stowe_n and_o howe_n l._n hist_o lucius_n jocelin_n of_o furne_z l._n the_o episc_n brit._n and_o to_o end_v here_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n peter_n proceed_n in_o brittany_n we_o have_v clear_o deduce_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o our_o best_a english_a protestant_n antiquary_n and_o other_o author_n by_o they_o approve_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v our_o first_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o renown_a apostle_n both_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a disciple_n that_o he_o perform_v here_o all_o chief_a and_o eminent_a pastoral_a duty_n and_o office_n when_o our_o emperor_n with_o our_o lieutenant_n here_o as_o also_o all_o our_o king_n be_v pagan_a infidel_n that_o he_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v for_o we_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n and_o found_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n s._n marry_o the_o virgin_n few_o other_o christian_n saint_n then_o decease_v as_o that_o of_o glastenbury_n not_o so_o dedicate_v without_o his_o approbation_n be_v chief_a in_o such_o affair_n he_o consecrate_v other_o britan_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n exemptinge_v they_o from_o the_o pagan_a service_n of_o those_o such_o remember_v prince_n he_o send_v they_o by_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n he_o or_o his_o disciple_n convert_v pomponia_n graecina_n the_o lord_n lieutenant_n wife_n of_o brittany_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v and_o many_o in_o the_o like_a case_n their_o husband_n continue_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o contradiction_n and_o many_o husband_n and_o child_n the_o wife_n and_o parent_n not_o allowinge_v as_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o subject_n in_o regard_n of_o sovereign_n ay_o a_o catholic_n priest_n now_o demand_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n bishop_n of_o england_n whether_o these_o proceed_n and_o prerogative_n in_o that_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o his_o worthy_a disciple_n our_o first_o master_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o the_o renown_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o attribute_n and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o apostolic_a successor_n we_o who_o have_v read_v most_o and_o suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n can_v see_v the_o difference_n or_o find_v instance_n of_o disparity_n except_o in_o number_n of_o parson_n less_o or_o great_a quantity_n of_o ground_n and_o some_o improportion_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o make_v no_o essential_a diversity_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n with_o other_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v manifest_o and_o direct_o transfer_v and_o change_v those_o parson_n place_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n from_o a_o temporal_a to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n from_o the_o command_n except_o in_o temporal_a duty_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n lieutenant_n king_n and_o sovereign_n alienate_v from_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n his_o religion_n our_o most_o holy_a apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o authority_n so_o directinge_v the_o iii_o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n after_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n still_o continue_v and_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o brittany_n it_o be_v a_o question_n not_o only_o among_o catholic_n but_o some_o protestant_n also_o whether_o s._n linus_n &_o cletus_n be_v pope_n after_o s._n peter_n or_o only_a suffragan_n bishop_n as_o so_o ordain_v by_o he_o at_o the_o first_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o second_o a_o holy_a saint_n with_o there_o nowned_a of_o our_o historian_n to_o omit_v other_o s._n marianus_n &_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n say_v plain_o simo_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la adiutoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la ascivit_fw-la linum_fw-la &_o cletum_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificij_fw-la potestatem_fw-la cis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la sed_fw-la clementi_n successori_fw-la svo_fw-la if_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v linus_n and_o cletus_n to_o be_v his_o adjutor_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o to_o clement_n his_o successor_n and_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o power_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v command_v they_o by_o s._n peter_n s._n leo_fw-la 2._o in_o epist_n decretal_a marian._n scot._n lib._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o florent_fw-la wigor_n in_o sylvan_a &_o otho_n consul_n robert_n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi port._n rom._n in_o linum_fw-la therefore_o to_o omit_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o to_o come_v next_o to_o s._n clement_n who_o most_o certain_o by_o all_o cathololick_v and_o protestant_n be_v pope_n of_o rome_n nominate_v by_o s._n peter_n though_o baronius_n and_o other_o who_o he_o allege_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o s._n clement_n yield_v his_o right_n and_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n till_o after_o linus_n and_o cletus_n yet_o who_o in_o s._n peter_n life_n he_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n &_o after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n before_o s._n clement_n to_o 1._o annal._n p._n 742.743.744.745_o before_o any_o other_o by_o this_o pope_n doctor_n be_v send_v into_o the_o west_n as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o margin_n annot_n upon_o matth._n westin_n a_o 94._o matth._n westm_n supr_n in_o great_a number_n as_o s._n denis_n nicasius_n taurinus_n trophimus_n paulus_n narbonensis_n saturninus_n martialis_n gratianus_n julianus_n lucianus_n firminus_n photinus_n all_o bishop_n &_o they_o add_v s._n regulus_n who_o although_o they_o settle_v they_o with_o their_o bishopric_n in_o france_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o power_n &_o spiritual_a command_n of_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o have_v extend_v itself_o aswell_o to_o this_o kingdom_n one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o and_o against_o they_o both_o but_o we_o find_v diverse_a authority_n both_o late_a and_o ancient_a to_o induce_v we_o to_o consent_v that_o some_o of_o these_o name_v holy_a bishop_n send_v at_o this_o time_n by_o s._n clement_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n namely_o s._n taurinus_n and_o s._n nicasius_n and_o that_o s._n taurinus_n be_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o york_n among_o other_o william_n harrison_n a_o protestant_a historian_n in_o descript_n of_o brittany_n
pag._n 23._o chronolog_n ibid._n a_o 141._o produce_v a_o antiquity_n that_o so_o affirm_v whereupon_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n whether_o taurinus_n bishop_n over_o the_o congregation_n at_o york_n be_v one_o of_o the_o nine_o scholar_n of_o grantha_n cambridge_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o burton_n i_o do_v not_o certain_o find_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o walterus_n rollewink_n in_o his_o history_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la an_z 94._o say_v s._n taurinus_n be_v episcopus_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la bishop_n of_o york_n which_o be_v here_o in_o brittany_n and_o so_o not_o ebroicensis_n in_o france_n where_o the_o same_o or_o a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n be_v bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o a_o other_o late_a writer_n harris_n theatrum_fw-la l._n 1._o in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n allege_v both_o s._n antoninus_n and_o diverse_a other_o say_v diverse_a have_v write_v that_o both_o s._n nicasius_n and_o taurinus_n be_v here_o in_o brittany_n and_o for_o s._n taurinus_n s._n antoninus_n say_v that_o s._n taurinus_n filiam_fw-la lucij_fw-la regis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la à_fw-la morte_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la s._n taurinus_n do_v raise_v from_o death_n the_o daughter_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n s._n antonin_n hist._n part_n 1._o titul_n 6._o cap._n which_o direct_o prove_v that_o s._n taurinus_n be_v here_o in_o out_o brittany_n &_o this_o king_n lucius_n for_o certain_a be_v either_o he_o that_o live_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n public_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 124_o matt._n westm._n a_o 124._o or_o lucius_n antenous_fw-fr the_o roman_a praefect_n in_o brittany_n call_v there_o upon_o rex_fw-la britanniae_fw-la king_n of_o brittany_n as_o well_o he_o may_v prescribinge_v law_n unto_o we_o in_o brittany_n as_o hector_n boethius_n scetor_n hist_o l._n 5._o fol._n 76.77.78_o with_o other_o witness_n and_o be_v resident_a at_o york_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n when_o and_o where_o s._n taurinus_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n for_o s._n anacasius_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n clement_n they_o which_o teach_v so_o harris_n supr_n produce_v the_o french_a history_n that_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o britan_n which_o in_o that_o time_n be_v only_o those_o of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o little_a brittany_n in_o france_n then_o and_o long_o after_o name_v armorica_n and_o not_o britannia_n and_o yet_o to_o omit_v other_o arnoldus_fw-la mermannus_n in_o his_o theatre_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n §_o britones_n say_v that_o among_o other_o people_n s._n anacasius_n be_v delegated_a thither_o a_o apostle_n by_o s._n clement_n do_v instruct_v and_o inform_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o britan_n and_o all_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n britones_n normandos_n rhotomagenses_n picardos_n omnemque_fw-la maris_fw-la oceani_fw-la tractum_fw-la instruxit_fw-la formavitque_fw-la fide_fw-la s._n nicasius_n à_fw-fr s._n clement_n illuc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la delegatus_fw-la and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o s._n clement_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n as_o well_o as_o of_o france_n and_o other_o place_n the_o same_o author_n from_o other_o testify_v that_o our_o archbishop_n s_o aristobulus_n who_o as_o eisingrenius_fw-la say_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n from_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o 39_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o our_o apostle_n in_o brittany_n alive_a in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 99_o s._n clement_n then_o pope_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la 99_o clement_n pontifice_fw-la maximo_fw-la domitiano_n imperatore_n guliel_n eis●…ng_v centen_a 1._o part_n 1._o do_v 7._o fol._n 67._o arnold_n mermman_n theatre_n conver_v gent._n in_o albione_n and_o we_o have_v vett_v in_o england_n a_o old_a manuscript_n a_o short_a historical_a relation_n m._n s._n antiq_n pr._n store_n in_o exordium_n of_o the_o public_a mass_n and_o church_n service_n of_o the_o britan_n and_o french_a man_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v before_o the_o union_n of_o the_o britan_n with_o s._n augustine_n mission_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o write_v by_o a_o british_a author_n testify_v that_o the_o public_a church_n service_n and_o mass_n both_o of_o the_o french_a and_o britain_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o s._n clement_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o then_o pope_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v by_o his_o papal_a power_n &_o this_o mass_n be_v ever_o after_o use_v both_o in_o france_n and_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n so_o that_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v by_o those_o few_o antiquity_n leave_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n clement_n who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o first_o &_o begin_v of_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n this_o our_o church_n of_o brittany_n be_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o here_o and_o of_o this_o nation_n there_o be_v yet_o live_v many_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a papal_a authority_n s._n aristobulus_n mansuetus_n beatus_fw-la and_o probable_o s._n josephe_n taurinus_n nicasius_n angulus_n and_o other_o for_o to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a s._n anacletus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o epistle_n approve_v by_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n our_o contryman_n s._n marianus_n and_o other_o rob._n barns_n in_o vita_fw-la pont_n rom._n in_o anacl_n mar._n scot._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la aetat_fw-la 6._o col_fw-fr 250._o florent_fw-la wigorn._n in_o domit._n that_o the_o province_n where_o archbishop_n be_v be_v divide_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n clement_n his_o predecessor_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n &_o beato_n clement_n praecessore_fw-la nostro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la provincia_fw-la divisio_fw-la renovata_fw-la est_fw-la some_o do_v make_v clitus_n and_o anaclitus_n alone_o and_o make_v he_o praedecessour_n to_o s._n clement_n see_v baro._n to_o 1._o therefore_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o s._n clement_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o exercise_v this_o supreme_a papal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o second_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n year_n the_o iv._o chapter_n show_v by_o these_o protestant_n how_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o second_o century_n of_o year_n claim_v have_v and_o exercise_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n in_o brittany_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o age_n and_o hundred_o year_n saint_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la offer_v himself_o first_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a successor_n to_o s._n clement_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o wittness_v epist_n decretal_a marian_n scot._n l._n 2._o aetat_fw-la 6._o col_fw-fr 250._o florentius_n wigorn_n in_o domitiano_n matth._n westin_n a_o 102._o both_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o make_v priest_n by_o s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la à_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n principe_fw-la sumus_fw-la instructi_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sum_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la this_o holy_a pope_n s._n peter_n disciple_n begin_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o 102._o year_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o protestant_n of_o england_n inform_v us._n rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-fr pontiff_n rom._n in_o anacleto_n ormerod_n pick_v of_o pap._n pag._n 78._o think_v that_o the_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o over_o all_o christian_a people_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la primatum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la universumque_fw-la christiani_n nomine_fw-la populum_fw-la concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la asseruit_fw-la and_o they_o tell_v we_o further_o how_o according_a to_o this_o supreamacie_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n he_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o make_v his_o general_a decree_n bindinge_v all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o both_o concern_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o speak_v in_o protestant_a word_n rob._n barns_n supra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la officio_fw-la pares_fw-la ordine_fw-la duplici_fw-la distinxit_fw-la eos_fw-la primate_fw-la sive_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la appellari_fw-la voluit_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la praeessent_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la olim_fw-la primarij_fw-la flamen_fw-la sederunt_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la metropolitanis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la metropolitanos_fw-la vel_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la nominandos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuit_fw-la he_o distinguish_v bishop_n equal_a in_o order_n into_o two_o degree_n causinge_v they_o to_o be_v name_v primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n which_o rule_v in_o those_o city_n in_o which_o of_o old_a the_o archflaman_n do_v sit_v in_o other_o metropolitan_a city_n he_o will_v have_v they_o name_v metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n and_o he_o
call_v this_o not_o his_o own_o decree_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o predecessor_n and_o saint_n peter_n alsoe_o anacl_n supr_n &_o apud_fw-la mar_n scot._n &_o flor._n wigorn._n supr_n and_o set_v down_o in_o a_o certain_a tome_n what_o cyte_n be_v to_o have_v primate_fw-la both_o accord_v to_o his_o own_o s._n clements_n and_o the_o apostle_n order_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o saint_n anacletus_fw-la in_o this_o high_a question_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o universal_a and_o general_a in_o itself_o so_o embrace_v of_o all_o and_o includinge_v that_o as_o not_o only_a giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la and_o ancient_a authority_n of_o this_o nation_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la metropol_n eccles_n meneven_a ad_fw-la innocent_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a protestant_a antiquary_n themselves_o as_o matthew_n parker_n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lib._n antiquit_n britannic_n pag._n 24._o and_o sir_n john_n prise_n io._n pris_fw-fr defence_n histor_n britan._n pag._n 73._o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o that_o tome_n of_o saint_n anacletus_fw-la pope_n it_o be_v contain_v and_o decree_v how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v the_o place_n throughout_o all_o this_o island_n even_o as_o it_o contain_v england_n scotland_n and_o wales_n and_o thereupon_o this_o protestant_a archbishopp_n do_v in_o express_a term_n call_v the_o division_n of_o brittany_n in_o that_o respect_n exit_fw-la anacleto_n huius_fw-la insulae_fw-la divisionem_fw-la the_o division_n of_o this_o island_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o though_o this_o division_n be_v not_o actual_o make_v at_o that_o time_n for_o set_v archbishop_n in_o those_o province_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v defer_v until_o in_o after_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v recreave_v here_o in_o more_o public_a manner_n when_o persecution_n cease_v or_o be_v mitigate_v yet_o by_o these_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o holy_a pope_n both_o claim_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o high_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o decree_n be_v general_a and_o without_o limitation_n for_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o make_v all_o province_n in_o the_o know_a world_n substitute_n and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o affair_n and_o none_o exempt_v and_o as_o this_o decree_n alone_o will_v witness_v he_o send_v as_o opportunity_n and_o the_o cause_n require_v bishop_n and_o priest_n into_o other_o country_n so_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o this_o to_o increase_v and_o continue_v that_o happy_a buildinge_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v found_v here_o before_o so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n saint_n euaristus_n except_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a historian_n nennius_n who_o in_o his_o manuscript_n ancient_a history_n write_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n l._n the_o scriptor_n cent_n 1._o in_o nennio_n a_o thousand_o year_n since_o confident_o affirm_v that_o britannicus_n rex_fw-la a_o king_n of_o brittany_n receive_v a_o ambassadge_n from_o euaristus_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n missa_fw-la legatione_fw-la à_fw-la papae_fw-la romano_n euaristo_fw-la mennius_n hist._n m._n s._n who_o yet_o say_v with_o other_o that_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o land_n be_v not_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 167._o other_o make_v it_o late_a this_o holy_a pope_n begin_v his_o papacy_n in_o the_o year_n 111._o and_o live_v therein_o until_o 120._o before_o which_o time_n our_o king_n coillus_n bring_v up_o at_o rome_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v to_o christian_a religion_n that_o as_o our_o protestant_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n tell_v we_o he_o confirm_v the_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n to_o the_o religious_a eremitage_n of_o glastenbury_n antiquitat_fw-la glast_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o come_v from_o rome_n into_o brittany_n to_o be_v king_n his_o father_n king_n marius_n be_v dead_a we_o can_v think_v but_o as_o many_o of_o our_o countryman_n his_o subject_n then_o at_o rome_n be_v christian_n and_o in_o so_o great_a number_n that_o in_o one_o british_a house_n there_o the_o house_n of_o s._n claudia_n our_o british_a lady_n and_o child_n after_o she_o there_o be_v at_o or_o soon_o after_o this_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o 96._o christian_n act._n 5_o pudentianae_fw-la breviar_n rom._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la 19_o maij._o so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o and_o clergy_n man_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n which_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a historian_n will_v confirm_v assuringe_v that_o both_o now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n until_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n live_v in_o this_o kingdom_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n pag._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n will._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n holinsh_fw-mi hist_o of_o engl._n so_o do_v diverse_a ancient_a antiquity_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n and_o other_o of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o touchinge_v the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o next_o successor_n to_o s._n euaristus_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n 120._o and_o continue_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o common_a opinion_n 8._o year_n and_o five_o month_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o this_o bless_a saint_n as_o both_z matthew_n of_o westminster_n annal._n burton_n a_o 141._o catal._n episcop_n tungr_n and_o the_o autient_a table_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o cornhill_n in_o london_n then_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n witness_n be_v the_o 124._o year_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 124._o lucius_n be_v crown_v king_n so_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o say_v anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la 124._o coillo_fw-la britonum_fw-la rege_fw-la defuncto_fw-la lucius_n filius_fw-la eius_fw-la regni_fw-la diademate_n insignitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 124._o coillus_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v dead_a lucius_n his_o son_n be_v crown_v king_n math·_fw-la westin_n a_o 124._o this_o king_n lucius_n although_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o so_o general_o convert_v yet_o well_o know_v that_o many_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v hither_o from_o rome_n and_o diverse_a britain_n here_o be_v desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o except_o albertus_n krantzius_n a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o british_a antiquity_n as_o a_o protestant_a antiquary_n witness_v do_v deceive_v us._n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o albert._n krantzius_n metropol_n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o do_v write_v unto_o s._n alexander_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christian_n religion_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n religionem_fw-la christi_fw-la lucius_n quondam_a britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la ab_fw-la alexandro_n primo_fw-la eius_fw-la nominis_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la impetravit_fw-la in_o insula_fw-la predicari_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n do_v obtain_v of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o first_o to_o here_o christian_a religion_n preach_v in_o that_o island_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o authority_n provening_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o island_n at_o and_o immediate_o after_o that_o time_n have_v diverse_a preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o they_o some_o bishop_n beside_o those_o i_o name_v before_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o holy_a bishop_n from_o rome_n as_o these_o alsoe_o be_v from_o our_o first_o christianity_n and_o that_o we_o have_v many_o preacher_n and_o many_o by_o they_o convert_v may_v appear_v by_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v before_o from_o these_o protestant_n to_o which_o many_o of_o they_o add_v &_o from_o antiquity_n that_o many_o scholar_n &_o doctor_n of_o our_o university_n then_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o year_n 141._o nine_o in_o one_o place_n of_o cambridge_n in_o pervetustis_fw-la annalibus_fw-la burtonensibus_fw-la sic_fw-la lego_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 141._o hic_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la novem_fw-la ex_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la &_o scholaribus_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la i_o do_v read_v say_v one_o in_o very_o old_a annal_n of_o burton_n thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 141._o here_o be_v baptize_v nine_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o scholar_n of_o cambridge_n caius_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiq_n cantab._n pag._n 95._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n lib._n 6._o harris_n descript_n of_o brit._n like_o to_o this_o have_v many_o other_o protestant_n who_o assure_v we_o this_o succession_n can_v not_o come_v from_o s._n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n
in_o the_o holy_a pope_n s._n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n and_o s._n alexander_n already_o rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n in_o nominibus_fw-la citat_fw-la downam_n lib._n 1._o of_o antichrist_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 35._o and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o follow_a pope_n unto_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n s._n sixtus_n the_o first_o telesphorus_n higinius_n pius_n and_o anicetus_n the_o immediate_a predecessor_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la take_v upon_o they_o general_o the_o supreamacy_n and_o high_a command_a power_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o place_n without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n s._n sixtus_n give_v authority_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o all_o bishop_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la appellandi_fw-la ius_n dedit_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministris_fw-la barnes_n supra_fw-la in_o sixto_n saint_n telesphorus_n prescribe_v general_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n in_o telesphoro_n publish_a the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o mass_n and_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o supreme_a judge_n how_o all_o suit_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o decide_v saint_n higinius_n make_v a_o law_n byndinge_v all_o bishop_n &_o metrapolitan_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o higinio_n s._n pius_n dedicate_v the_o howl_n of_o our_o renown_a country_n woman_n s._n pudentiana_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o pio_n make_v general_a decree_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bind_v all_o priest_n &_o bishop_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o all_o people_n whosoever_o which_o convert_a land_n or_o good_n dedicate_v to_o religion_n to_o profane_a use_n appoint_v the_o age_n of_o virgin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v he_o decree_v that_o matter_n appertain_a to_o religion_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n reseruinge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o appeal_n to_o he_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectant_fw-la à_fw-la suae_fw-la synodis_fw-la audienda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuit_fw-la salua_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la idem_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi pont._n in_o aniceto_fw-la s._n anicetus_n the_o next_o before_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la make_v or_o renew_v the_o decree_n how_o both_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o archbishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v call_v primate_fw-la except_o that_o prerogative_n of_o name_n be_v grant_v he_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n archiepiscopos_fw-la non_fw-la primate_fw-la appellandos_fw-la nisi_fw-la ista_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la nomenclaturae_fw-la ei_fw-la à_fw-la ro●…ano_fw-la pontifice_fw-la co●…e_fw-la deretur_fw-la wherefore_o these_o pope_n be_v by_o all_o protestant_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a profession_n our_o mother_n church_n the_o true_a church_n commandinge_v church_n most_o high_a apostolicque_n church_n and_o these_o their_o decree_n universal_a and_o general_a comprehend_v all_o and_o exclude_v none_o either_o in_o brittany_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n except_o we_o will_v be_v wilful_o headstronge_a in_o disobedience_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n from_o s._n peter_n first_o preachinge_a here_n unto_o the_o general_a conversion_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la of_o which_o sufficient_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ever_o be_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v itself_o subject_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a alsoe_o prove_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n historian_n and_o other_o that_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n show_v how_o often_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o remember_v day_n send_v preacher_n hither_o and_o the_o britan_n likewise_o acknowledginge_v ever_o that_o see_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a send_v thither_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a hence_o to_o have_v preacher_n and_o instructor_n to_o be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n there_o i_o will_v insist_v in_o protestant_n relation_n for_o this_o business_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n bede_n the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n goceline_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 31._o historiae_fw-la majoris_fw-la the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n joannes_n nauclerus_fw-la a_o old_a manuscript_n history_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n godwyn_n say_v he_o have_v in_o latin_a say_v that_o many_o preacher_n be_v send_v hither_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 156._o when_o s._n pius_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o have_v read_v a_o very_a old_a manuscript_n testifyinge_v that_o king_n lucius_n do_v in_o that_o year_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 159._o find_v among_o the_o old_a constitution_n of_o this_o land_n and_o in_o the_o old_a chronicle_n call_v brutus_n which_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bridge_n say_v he_o have_v see_v say_v there_o be_v the_o like_o sendinge_v in_o or_o about_o that_o time_n mennius_n as_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o the_o year_n 164._o so_o do_v a_o other_o ancient_a chronicle_n which_o godwin_n cit_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v the_o same_o of_o the_o next_o year_n 165._o s._n edward_n law_n say_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 167._o henry_n of_o hardford_n have_v the_o life_n of_o the_o year_n 169._o marianus_n scotus_n publish_v by_o our_o protestant_n so_o write_v of_o the_o year_n 177._o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n have_v so_o of_o the_o year_n 179._o polydor_z vergil_n the_o history_n of_o rochester_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o martinus_n polonus_n by_o protestant_n so_o say_v of_o the_o year_n 188._o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o so_o ancient_a and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n we_o must_v needs_o by_o their_o leave_n and_o allowance_n say_v alsoe_o that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o religious_a affair_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o our_o general_a conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n io._n caius_n antiq_n cantabrig_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 109.110.111_o godwin_n conver_n of_o britanny_n p._n 21.22_o holinsh._n hist_o of_o king_n lucius_n theatre_n of_o brit._n lib._n 6._o m._n s._n pr._n gloriosi_fw-it ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubritio_n matth._n westm._n a_o 154._o godwyn_n conuers_n pa._n 29.30_o stow_z hist_o in_o lucius_n caius_n supr_n pag._n 100_o godw._n conuers_n pag._n 29.20.22_o mason_n book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi in_o lucius_n will._n lambard_n lib._n the_o leg_n reg._n fol._n 130._o pag._n 2._o godwyn_n conuers_n pag._n 22._o the_o v._o chapter_n how_o in_o the_o general_a conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v order_v settle_a and_o confirm_v here_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o king_n lucius_n &_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_o convert_v there_o be_v as_o these_o protestant_n have_v prove_v or_o grant_v before_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n we_o have_v many_o university_n as_o cambrige_n stamford_n greekelade_v bellisium_n oxford_n and_o other_o as_o our_o protestant_n contend_v and_o diverse_a learned_a man_n in_o they_o our_o next_o and_o neighbouringe_v country_n france_n the_o hither_o part_n of_o germany_n lorraine_n helvetia_n and_o all_o italy_n even_o unto_o rome_n itself_o situate_v in_o the_o further_a part_n thereof_o be_v full_a of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o learned_a clergy_n joh._n lidgate_n in_o cant._n caius_n antiq_n cont_n brian_n twin_n antiquit_n oxon._n harrison_n descript_n of_o brit._n cambd._n in_o britan_n harding_n histor_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o joh._n bal._n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n now_o resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v find_v no_o centre_n to_o rest_v their_o holy_a desire_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o change_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o apostolic_a see_v from_o whence_o this_o nation_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o christianity_n here_o ever_o receive_v instructor_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o obtain_v this_o his_o so_o heavenly_a purpose_n this_o renown_a king_n with_o applause_n of_o his_o nobility_n do_v not_o send_v one_o only_a message_n ambassadge_n or_o epistle_n and_o at_o one_o time_n to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o our_o best_a antiquity_n say_v epistolas_fw-la svas_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la papae_fw-la direxit_fw-la epist_n eleuther_n ad_fw-la luc._n &_o leg_n s._n eduardi_fw-it apud_fw-la lumb_n calfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pont._n virun_n l._n 4._o matth._n westm_n a_o 185.186_o
he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la diverse_a epistle_n and_o consequent_o diverse_a ambassadge_n so_o read_v the_o old_a british_a history_n ponticus_n virunnius_n matthew_n westminster_n as_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o allow_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o other_o and_o these_o so_o diverse_a epistle_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n &_o to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belonginge_v order_v by_o his_o high_a papal_a authority_n petens_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ut_fw-la christianus_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la and_o none_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v that_o which_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o he_o write_v unto_o that_o holy_a pope_n for_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o this_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o bless_a king_n &_o his_o wise_a council_n at_o that_o time_n by_o so_o often_o write_n both_o to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o predecessor_n before_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o i_o have_v write_v already_o do_v full_o and_o constant_o inform_v themselves_o that_o the_o high_a direct_v power_n in_o thing_n religious_a be_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o they_o be_v all_o stranger_n unto_o he_o far_o distant_a and_o above_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n more_o persecute_v all_o of_o they_o before_o this_o time_n and_o long_o after_o suffer_v cruel_a death_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o due_a honour_n and_o right_o belonginge_v to_o that_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o temporal_a glory_n or_o countenance_n as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n will_v gloss_n the_o matter_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brittany_n c._n 3._o pag._n 36._o but_o the_o supreamacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o these_o protestant_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o and_o because_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n in_o england_n the_o renown_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o often_o martyrdom_n and_o constancy_n &_o sincere_a discipline_n of_o faith_n quorum_fw-la tunc_fw-la fama_fw-la crebro_fw-la martyrio_fw-la &_o constantia_fw-la ac_fw-la sincera_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplina_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la christianum_fw-la orbem_fw-la celeberrima_fw-la fuit_fw-la matth._n parker_n antiquit_n brit._n pag_n 5._o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v king_n lucius_n to_o give_v this_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o appeal_v unto_o it_o for_o instruction_n for_o he_o see_v that_o by_o that_o holy_a see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v dilate_v into_o all_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o recite_v protestant_a archbishop_n thus_o witness_v parker_n supr_n pag._n 4._o cognovit_fw-la complures_fw-la nobiles_fw-la romanos_fw-la candem_fw-la fidem_fw-la à_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n accepisse_fw-la eorumque_fw-la exemplo_fw-la christianum_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_o singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la sparsum_fw-la &_o disseminatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la statuit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la sub_fw-la eleutherio_fw-la tunc_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la inaugurari_fw-la when_o king_n lucius_n know_v that_o very_o many_o noble_a roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o christian_a name_n be_v disperse_v and_o sow_v abroad_o into_o all_o province_n he_o do_v resolve_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v evident_o confess_v that_o if_o king_n lucius_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o high_a spiritual_a dignity_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o have_v sue_v to_o have_v the_o christian_a religion_n settle_v here_o by_o that_o authority_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v singular_a in_o that_o kind_n as_o our_o protestant_n now_o be_v all_o other_o province_n give_v then_o that_o honour_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n establish_v from_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o send_n &_o write_v of_o this_o king_n to_o that_o pope_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la s._n bede_n say_v hist_o eccl_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o k._n lucius_n do_v humble_o beseech_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o his_o letter_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian._n obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eius_fw-la mandatum_fw-la christianus_n efficeretur_fw-la the_o roman_a tradition_n say_v in_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o papacy_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la there_o come_v humble_a letter_n unto_o he_o from_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n huic_fw-la initio_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la supplices_fw-la literae_fw-la venerunt_fw-la à_fw-la lucio_n britannorum_fw-la rege_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la reciperet_fw-la breu._n rom._n in_o s._n eleuther_n 26._o maij._n baron_fw-fr hist._n eccl._n tom_n 2._o a_o protestant_a bishop_n read_v pray_v that_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_n godwyn_n conver_n p._n 20._o an_o other_o protestant_a antiquary_n say_v desire_v eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v some_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o instruction_n he_o and_o his_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o old_a chronicle_n of_o landaffe_n be_v implorans_fw-la ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eius_fw-la ammonitionem_fw-la christianus_fw-la fiat_fw-la humble_o entreatinge_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_n annal._n landaf_a apud_fw-la come_v antiq_n cantab_n l._n 1._o pag._n 98._o thus_o our_o protestant_n allege_v that_o antiquity_n other_o of_o they_o say_v lucius_n send_v a_o ambassadge_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n britan_n entreat_v eleutherius_fw-la by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o passage_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o fosteringe_a and_o cherishinge_v of_o christian_n religion_n in_o brittany_n francis_n mason_n l._n 2._o p._n 52._o ca._n 3._o like_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o historian_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o king_n lucius_n proceed_v in_o this_o humble_a and_o submissive_a manner_n in_o his_o write_n and_o ambassadge_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n &_o in_o these_o affair_n the_o which_o high_a authority_n spiritual_a in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o our_o protestant_n further_o confirm_v in_o that_o they_o teach_v general_o that_o these_o two_o ambassador_n of_o king_n lucius_n eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n receive_v all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o preach_v here_o in_o brittany_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o consecrate_v the_o one_o eluanus_n a_o bishop_n and_o make_v the_o other_o a_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o stow._n hist._n in_o lucius_n godwyn_n conver_v of_o brit._n mason_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o eluan_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_z george_z abbot_n director_n of_o master_n mason_n as_o he_o protest_v and_o his_o direct_v scribe_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n after_o this_o derive_v consecration_n and_o succession_n episcopal_a from_o this_o one_o only_a bishop_n eluanus_n consecrate_v and_o authorize_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la francis_n mason_n consecrat_fw-mi of_o bish_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 55.56_o which_o and_o more_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o other_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n by_o who_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la even_o in_o this_o great_a business_n be_v term_v paterfamilias_fw-la the_o master_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n and_o family_n of_o brittany_n bal._n l._n de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n l._n 1._o in_o eleuther_n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v consequent_o of_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o rule_n and_o command_v and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o good_a master_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o family_n do_v confirm_v and_o solidate_v the_o britain_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n eleutherius_fw-la ut_fw-la bone_fw-la paterfamilias_fw-la de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la svo_fw-la nova_fw-la cum_fw-la veteribus_fw-la proferens_fw-la effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la confirmatis_fw-la &_o consolidatis_fw-la britannis_fw-la in_fw-la suscepta_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n doctrina_fw-la totum_fw-la illud_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la fidei_fw-la verba_fw-la iuraret_fw-la and_o to_o make_v most_o evident_a demonstration_n further_o even_o by_o these_o protestant_n aswell_o as_o by_o all_o other_o antiquity_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a in_o all_o proceed_n in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o and_o undeniable_o in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o those_o his_o twoe_o legate_n which_o he_o send_v hither_o damianus_n and_o fugatianus_fw-la as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o
by_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o and_o with_o his_o proceed_n with_o this_o kingdom_n so_o happy_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o but_o to_o show_v himself_o by_o these_o protestant_n as_o his_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n before_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o allowance_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a commander_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n on_o earth_n he_o general_o proceed_v according_o make_v and_o ordeyninge_v decree_n for_o all_o parson_n and_o place_n and_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n thus_o assure_v us._n robert_n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontif._n rom._n in_o eleutherio_n hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la lucius_n britanniae_fw-la rex_fw-la christiano_n caetui_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la subditis_fw-la adiungi_fw-la à_fw-la po●…fice_fw-la petijt_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la in_o this_o time_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la lucius_n king_n of_o brittany_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o christian_a company_n as_o though_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la then_o pope_n by_o power_n of_o that_o name_n &_o place_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o king_n or_o great_a prince_n on_o who_o public_a conversion_n together_o with_o his_o people_n so_o many_o matter_n require_v the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o high_a pastor_n &_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n depend_v may_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o high_a power_n spiritual_a in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o predecessor_n before_o they_o further_o tell_v us._n rob._n barns_n supr_n that_o general_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o decree_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o their_o case_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o accusationem_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la intentatam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la audire_fw-la permisit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la apud_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definiretur_fw-la cavet_fw-la and_o again_o that_o any_o priest_n may_v appeal_v from_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o other_o judge_v his_o bishop_n be_v suspect_v ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la clericum_fw-la accusatores_fw-la pertraheret_fw-la ad_fw-la alterius_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sed_fw-la accusaret_fw-la eum_fw-la apud_fw-la suum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sivero_fw-la judex_fw-la glerico_n suspectus_fw-la esset_fw-la appellandi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la reo_fw-la where_o he_o evident_o by_o these_o protestant_n make_v himself_o &_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o reserve_v appeal_n to_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n the_o vi_o chapter_n how_o this_o most_o renown_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v by_o these_o protestant_n and_o antiquity_n allow_v by_o they_o claim_n exercise_n and_o settle_v here_o for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n as_o ample_a prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o catholic_a school_n do_v and_o catholicque_n may_v give_v to_o pope_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n concern_v some_o privilege_n which_o the_o former_a common_o yield_v and_o the_o second_o as_o usual_o in_o england_n deny_v unto_o he_o and_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o reverence_n and_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o that_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o those_o unspotted_a time_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o let_v we_o now_o take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o these_o protestant_n their_o persecutor_n in_o this_o kind_n whether_o this_o most_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o so_o convert_v this_o nation_n and_o be_v so_o bless_v and_o worthy_a a_o saint_n with_o these_o man_n be_v not_o by_o their_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n as_o far_o engage_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o name_n now_o be_v or_o king_n lucius_n that_o holy_a king_n and_o saint_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o land_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n then_o as_o much_o in_o this_o kind_n as_o any_o english_a priest_n or_o catholic_a now_o do_v and_o by_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n may_v give_v and_o allow_v to_o this_o present_a pope_n or_o any_o other_o this_o be_v evident_o prove_v and_o invincible_o make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o before_o not_o only_o by_o so_o many_o our_o best_a antiquity_n but_o general_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n historian_n joint_o and_o with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o at_o the_o settlinge_n of_o many_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o this_o island_n by_o the_o high_a papal_a power_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o the_o same_o alsoe_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o northern_a land_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o the_o best_a historian_n catholic_n &_o protestant_n which_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n which_o alsoe_o agree_v that_o these_o kingedome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n long_o before_o and_o until_o the_o union_n of_o they_o by_o our_o present_a sovereign_a king_n james_n not_o only_o distinct_a and_o diverse_a kingedome_n under_o diverse_a king_n law_n and_o government_n but_o ordinary_o as_o than_o they_o be_v at_o open_a war_n and_o hostility_n in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v neither_o king_n lucius_n who_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o hector_n boethius_n scator_fw-la histor_n l._n 5_o fol._n 83._o godwyn_n conver_v of_o brittany_n pag._n 22.23_o aggre_v with_o our_o english_a protestant_n and_o other_o in_o this_o be_v but_o a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o their_o authority_n lucius_n britonibus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la imperitabat_fw-la therefore_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o possible_o can_v have_v his_o power_n and_o principality_n extend_v further_o then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v which_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o wall_n of_o adrian_n which_o divide_v the_o kingedome_n make_v scotland_n a_o distinct_a kingdom_n and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n which_o can_v not_o allow_v to_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o themselves_o for_o accord_v to_o that_o law_n maxim_n use_v by_o many_o protestant_n and_o a_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o nemo_n potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v more_o power_n to_o another_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v for_o so_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a therefore_o king_n lucius_n nor_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o power_n or_o right_a at_o all_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o scot_n or_o britan_n or_o any_o people_n then_o dwellinge_a beyond_o that_o wall_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o call_v scotland_n they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o possibility_n give_v such_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o command_v in_o that_o contrie_n nor_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o scotland_n in_o no_o respect_n subject_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a respect_n neither_o do_v will_v or_o can_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n than_o pagan_n subject_n and_o submit_v their_o people_n and_o country_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o a_o other_o kingdom_n now_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a respect_n and_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o all_o protestant_n profession_n confession_n or_o church_n that_o any_o protestant_a prince_n or_o other_o whosoever_o clayminge_v or_o pretend_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n among_o they_o shall_v challenge_v or_o presume_v to_o extend_v it_o further_o than_o their_o temporal_a dition_n and_o government_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v admit_v as_o england_n the_o low_a country_n the_o canton_n of_o switserland_n and_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o claim_v be_v limit_v and_o confine_v within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n without_o any_o further_a progress_n parlam_fw-la 1._o elizab._n 1_o jacob_n scotic_a confessiones_fw-la heluet._n gallic_n saxonia_n belgic_a therefore_o this_o high_a supreme_a direct_v spiritual_a power_n which_o establish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o land_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n must_v needs_o by_o these_o protestant_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o pope_n
a_o rule_n to_o all_o say_v our_o king_n king_n james_n in_o parlam_n the_o other_o say_v victor_n be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o great_a purity_n not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 80._o sect_n 4._o wherefore_o king_n donalde_v of_o scotland_n now_o move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o neighbour_a sociate_n in_o terrene_a principality_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o be_v assure_v by_o this_o supreme_a power_n spiritual_a exercise_v by_o s._n victor_n over_o all_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o right_n and_o the_o sure_a way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o chief_a and_o commandinge_a church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v to_o this_o holy_a pope_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n a_o long_a painful_a &_o troublesome_a journey_n &_o labour_n on_o both_o side_n so_o many_o bishop_n now_o be_v in_o brittany_n france_n and_o in_o all_o place_n between_o scotland_n and_o rome_n if_o king_n &_o kingedome_n can_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o order_v without_o his_o direction_n or_o confirmation_n for_o as_o true_o write_v the_o scottish_a historian_n pope_n victor_n send_v priest_n in_o extremam_fw-la albionem_fw-la to_o the_o uttermoste_a part_n of_o albion_n or_o the_o uttermoste_a albion_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hector_z both_z l._n 5._o scot._n histor_n fol._n 89._o p._n 2._o both_o supr_n p._n 1._o buchan_n rer._n scotic_a l._n 4._o reg._n 27._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotl._n in_o donald_n ed._n grym_v p._n 20._o in_o scotl._n §_o 17._o the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v this_o talem_fw-la dederat_fw-la donaldo_n regi_fw-la animum_fw-la pacis_fw-la princeps_fw-la &_o author_n christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la quod_fw-la verae_fw-la pietati_fw-la aspernato_fw-la malorum_fw-la demonum_fw-la cultu_fw-la sese_fw-la paulò_fw-la ante_fw-la addixerat_fw-la nam_fw-la severo_fw-la imperante_fw-la romanis_n apud_fw-la victorem_fw-la pontificem_fw-la maximum_fw-la qui_fw-la quintusdecimus_fw-la post_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefuit_fw-la per_fw-la legatos_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la viri_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la ensign_fw-la in_fw-la scotiam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la missi_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la liberis_fw-la &_o coniuge_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la profitentes_fw-la baptismate_fw-la insignirent_fw-la regis_fw-la exempla_fw-la scotica_n nobilitas_fw-la secuta_fw-la aversata_fw-la impietatem_fw-la christique_a religionem_fw-la complexa_fw-la sacro_fw-la fonte_fw-la est_fw-la abluta_fw-la fuit_fw-la annus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la scoti_n ad_fw-la lumen_fw-la verae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dei_fw-la optimi_fw-la maximi_fw-la benignitate_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o recepti_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la tertius_fw-la supra_fw-la ducente_fw-la simum_fw-la à_fw-la scotorum_fw-la regni_fw-la institutione_n quingentesimus_fw-la tricesimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la christ_n our_o lord_n prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v such_o mind_n to_o king_n donald_n that_o castinge_v aside_o the_o worship_n of_o wicked_a devil_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o addict_v himself_o to_o true_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n that_o rule_v the_o church_n that_o man_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o religion_n send_v from_o he_o into_o scotland_n may_v baptise_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n professinge_v christ_n the_o scottish_a nobility_n followeinge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n forsake_v impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o the_o renown_a leardned_a christian_n of_o that_o time_n he_o add_v incipere_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la sacras_fw-la colere_fw-la literas_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la praeceptoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la victor_n pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la dogma_fw-la propalandum_fw-la in_fw-la extremam_fw-la miserat_fw-la albionem_fw-la at_o that_o time_n our_o scottish_a man_n first_o begin_v to_o study_v divinity_n have_v for_o their_o tutor_n those_o priest_n which_o pope_n victor_n send_v to_o teach_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n in_o albion_n the_o uttermost_a country_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o nostri_fw-la qua_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la instituti_fw-la semel_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hactenus_fw-la erroribus_fw-la aspernatis_fw-la perseverant_fw-la our_o countryman_n of_o scotland_n persevere_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o in_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n wherein_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v hector_z both_z in_o fine_a praefat_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 5._o in_o hector_n both_o and_o a_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o writteh_n scotland_n receive_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 203._o celestin_n the_o first_o send_v palladius_n thither_o to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v there_o under_o eugenius_n the_o second_o who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 460._o since_o this_o time_n the_o realm_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n until_o these_o late_a day_n edward_z grimston_n book_n of_o estate_n pag._n 20._o cap._n 17._o he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o this_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o england_n and_o six_o of_o that_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n that_o this_o holy_a pope_n so_o earnest_a for_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n of_o his_o apostolic_a see_v settle_v it_o with_o other_o doctrine_n in_o this_o island_n where_o with_o the_o rest_n it_o still_o continue_a until_o these_o time_n as_o these_o protestant_n have_v declare_v which_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n not_o any_o one_o affirminge_v but_o rather_o denyinge_v that_o he_o alter_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o constitution_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la submittinge_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scotlande_n to_o the_o archbishopp_n of_o york_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o if_o king_n donald_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n then_o have_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n in_o disposinge_v and_o orderinge_v church_n matter_n in_o such_o case_n have_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o all_o people_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o those_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o severus_n when_o above_o all_o other_o there_o be_v the_o great_a enmytie_n and_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o scot_n that_o ever_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o their_o history_n bed_n l._n 1._o histor_n c._n 5._o hect._n both_o lib._n 5._o scot._n hist_o bucan_n rer._n scotic_a l_o 4._o holinsh._n hist._n of_o scotl._n in_o severus_n in_o a_o other_o point_n alsoe_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o s._n victor_n who_o have_v by_o his_o high_a authority_n excommunicate_v so_o many_o church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o for_o their_o wrong_n keepinge_v of_o easter_n settle_v the_o right_a observation_n thereof_o in_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n for_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o confirm_v the_o ordinance_n of_o pius_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o do_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la before_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o alsoe_o among_o other_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o his_o legate_n teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o here_o in_o brittany_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o learned_a protestant_n that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a de_fw-fr obseruatione_n paschae_fw-la antiquus_fw-la canon_n sancitus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la variarent_fw-la the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v decree_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o differ_v about_o it_o ed._n grymstonp·_n 436._o in_o victor_n rob._n barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o victor_n bal._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n prat_v in_o eod_n magdeburg_n centur_fw-la 3._o &_o in_o eleuther_n damas_n in_o eleuther_n barn_n in_o siluestro_n magdeburg_n cent_n 4._o and_o that_o we_o have_v british_a bishop_n there_o which_o consent_v to_o this_o decree_n and_o receive_v it_o for_o brittany_n they_o testify_v in_o these_o term_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l_o 6._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 206_o n._n 19_o the_o britanne_n continue_v constant_a in_o christianity_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a estimation_n of_o their_o constancy_n piety_n and_o learning_n be_v require_v and_o approve_v in_o great_a
joyful_a countenance_n as_o it_o be_v after_o a_o winter_n long_o night_n receive_v the_o temper_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a air_n they_o renew_v their_o church_n destroy_v even_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v church_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n frame_n and_o perfect_v they_o &_o as_o it_o be_v publicklie_o set_v forth_o every_o where_o their_o victorious_a ensign_n they_o celebrate_v holy_a day_n they_o perfect_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o sacred_a thing_n with_o a_o clean_a hart_n and_o mouth_n they_o all_o do_v rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v child_n foster_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o have_v s._n bede_n who_o add_v bed_n histor_n eccl._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o progressi_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la fideles_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la tempore_fw-la discriminis_fw-la siluis_fw-la ac_fw-la desertis_fw-la abditisque_fw-la speluncis_fw-la occultaverant_fw-la the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o now_o in_o public_a who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o danger_n have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o wood_n and_o wilderness_n and_o hide_a den_n and_o then_o he_o write_v as_o s._n gildas_n before_o by_o which_o public_a and_o hierarchicall_a act_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o sound_v and_o dedicatinge_v church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o holy_a martyr_n that_o have_v late_o suffer_v in_o that_o persecution_n in_o institutinge_v and_o celebratinge_v their_o festivity_n renew_v and_o consecrate_v other_o deface_a church_n which_o none_o but_o bishop_n may_v do_v and_o say_v mass_n which_o he_o express_o by_o perfect_v their_o sacrifice_n or_o sacred_a rite_n with_o a_o clean_a hart_n and_o mouth_n the_o priestly_a office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o diverse_a both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n with_o other_o clergy_n man_n escape_v in_o this_o persecution_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v the_o hierarchicall_a succession_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o universal_o establish_v here_o before_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o same_o dependence_n which_o they_o have_v before_o for_o no_o history_n make_v mention_v of_o any_o change_n neither_o of_o our_o bishop_n then_o put_v to_o death_n except_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v conjecture_v without_o warrant_n that_o s._n angulus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o time_n and_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o loss_n and_o desolation_n of_o our_o antiquity_n we_o have_v testimony_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o particular_a then_o live_v the_o persecution_n be_v end_v for_o who_o can_v think_v but_o some_o of_o those_o which_o flee_v into_o scotland_n whether_o the_o persecution_n extend_v not_o with_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la remain_v there_o still_o in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o mona_n which_o king_n chrathlinte_n have_v so_o honourable_o endow_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o long_o after_o be_v a_o episcopal_a see_v i_o have_v name_v diverse_a of_o these_o renown_a man_n before_o of_o who_o some_o one_o in_o all_o probability_n after_o the_o return_n of_o saint_n amphibalus_fw-la into_o these_o part_n supply_v that_o place_n and_o dignity_n there_o and_o here_o in_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o antiquity_n we_o have_v leave_v that_o we_o have_v preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o persecution_n many_o both_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o exemplify_v in_o london_n we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sixteen_o archbishop_n there_o before_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o as_o both_o jocelin_n of_o furne_z the_o protestant_n stowe_n godwyn_n and_o other_o collect_v they_o jocelin_n catalogue_n of_o british_a bish_n stowe_n histor_n in_o lucius_n godwyn_n catalogue_n in_o london_n 1._o council_n arelat_n in_o subscript_n tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n stowe_n &_o godwyn_n supr_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o either_o restitutus_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 326._o soon_o after_o this_o or_o thedred_a or_o hillary_n suppose_v to_o be_v his_o immediate_a predecessor_n be_v then_o archbishop_n and_o so_o because_o every_o archbishop_n infer_v inferior_a bishop_n under_o he_o that_o we_o have_v bishop_n alsoe_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o winchester_n where_o we_o be_v inform_v both_o by_o a_o old_a manuscript_n author_n and_o a_o new_a protestant_a bishop_n godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish_n in_o winche_v 1._o old_a m._n s._n apud_fw-la eundem_fw-la supr_n that_o one_o constans_n be_v bishop_n there_o in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 309._o or_o 310._o do_v upon_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o march_n hallowe_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o honour_n &_o memory_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n a_o church_n there_o re-edify_v with_o such_o wonderful_a forwardness_n and_o zeal_n as_o within_o one_o year_n and_o thirty_o day_n both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o edifice_n belonginge_v unto_o it_o be_v quite_o finish_v in_o very_o seemly_a and_o convenient_a manner_n and_o that_o deodatus_n be_v abbot_n of_o this_o new_a erect_a monastery_n thus_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n by_o which_o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o england_n this_o part_n of_o brittany_n then_o have_v both_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v here_o by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n neither_o do_v they_o now_o begin_v to_o depart_v or_o separate_v themselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o that_o see_v apostolic_a for_o soon_o after_o this_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v these_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o have_v bishop_n there_o and_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v so_o manifest_a for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supreamacy_n at_o the_o least_o over_o this_o western_a world_n wherein_o england_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o before_o that_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v thus_o confess_v it_o field_n l._n 3._o p._n 60.61_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n &_o before_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n limitinge_v their_o bound_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n so_o write_v the_o protestant_a archbishop_n whitgift_n fox_n and_o other_o whereof_o one_o say_v whitgift_n def_n of_o the_o answ._n p._n 331._o fox_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 12._o rob._n barn_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o siluestro_n sollicitudinem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pro_fw-la recepta_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la veterum_fw-la habendam_fw-la esse_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v decree_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o custom_n receive_v from_o they_o of_o old_a that_o the_o three_o chief_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o these_o great_a enemy_n themselves_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o they_o confess_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o decree_v in_o this_o nicen_n council_n where_o as_o our_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o have_v bishop_n consentinge_v and_o our_o king_n and_o contriman_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n alsoe_o submittinge_n himself_o unto_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o principal_a bishop_n and_o commaundinge_a patriarch_n of_o all_o western_a church_n among_o which_o this_o of_o our_o brittany_n be_v ever_o now_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v one_o and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o can_v remove_v brittany_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o europe_n to_o lepp_n to_o alexandria_n in_o africa_n or_o antioch_n in_o asia_n we_o must_v needs_o by_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v gloss_v by_o our_o protestant_n be_v subject_a to_o rome_n as_o we_o ever_o be_v by_o the_o old_a custom_n before_o that_o council_n the_o word_n of_o these_o protestant_n whitgift_n and_o foxe_n be_v these_o whitgift_n def._n pag._n 331._o fox_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 12._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n we_o find_v it_o so_o decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n or_o precinct_n some_o one_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o regiment_n of_o other_o church_n about_o he_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o
council_n do_v purport_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o libya_n and_o pontapolis_n in_o egypt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o same_o manner_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v none_o name_v either_o by_o the_o council_n or_o custom_n relate_v by_o that_o council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n to_o have_v this_o high_a regiment_n and_o power_n over_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o adhere_v and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n by_o these_o man_n as_o we_o ever_o do_v by_o the_o old_a custom_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o first_o life_n in_o christ_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o conclude_v invalidate_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n these_o man_n assuringe_v we_o that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v but_o three_o 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a church_n before_o recite_v and_o that_o to_o use_v their_o word_n whitgift_n def_n pag._n 359._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o whitgift_n answer_v to_o the_o admonit_a cap._n 2.17_o division_n that_o notable_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a must_v be_v and_o be_v of_o all_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n next_o unto_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o reverence_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v this_o council_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n metropolitani_n episcopi_fw-la of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o chief_a metrotropolitane_a to_o we_o then_o as_o these_o man_n have_v tell_v we_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o here_o have_v any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n make_v without_o his_o allowance_n and_o yet_o these_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n &_o doctor_n must_v needs_o elevate_v this_o power_n spiritual_a high_o then_o to_o make_v it_o only_o chief_a over_o brittany_n those_o west_n nation_n and_o europe_n and_o give_v it_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v by_o these_o protestant_n to_o have_v have_v interest_n in_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o pope_n himself_o s._n silvester_n and_o other_o our_o king_n and_o emperor_n constantine_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o all_o these_o in_o those_o day_n acknowledge_v the_o supreamacy_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v over_o all_o church_n s._n silvester_n pope_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o subscription_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n his_o mother_n s._n helena_n and_o 284._o western_a bishop_n and_o 45._o priest_n decree_v council_z roman_n sub_fw-la syluestro_fw-la can_v 20._o to_o 1._o council_n nemo_fw-la judicabit_fw-la primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sedes_fw-la à_fw-la prima_fw-la sede_fw-la desiderant_fw-la temperari_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la augusto_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la clero_fw-la neque_fw-la à_fw-la regibus_fw-la neque_fw-la à_fw-la populo_fw-la judex_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o chief_a see_v of_o rome_n because_o all_o see_v desire_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o chief_a see_n the_o judge_n pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v neither_o by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n where_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v by_o all_o consent_n the_o high_a judge_n and_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o judgement_n whosoever_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o constantine_n yield_v to_o saint_n silvester_n then_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o life_n and_o other_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n i_o will_v only_o exemplify_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n how_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o to_o that_o holy_a pope_n and_o endowinge_v that_o apostolic_a see_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o s._n blasius_n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act._n rom._n pontif._n in_o syluestro_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n idolatry_n shall_v cease_v by_o his_o mean_n and_o this_o constantine_n for_o his_o honour_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v translate_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n from_o thence_o into_o thracia_n and_o there_o settle_v it_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n bosphorus_n and_o leave_v italy_n and_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n there_o adueniet_fw-la princeps_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la pacabitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la accipiet_fw-la veteram_fw-la cultura_fw-la deorum_fw-la constantinus_n apud_fw-la thrace_n qua_fw-la bosphorus_n aequor_fw-la thracius_n euxinis_fw-la aegaeum_n ingurgitat_fw-la undis_fw-la constituet_fw-la sedem_fw-la imperij_fw-la latiumque_fw-la relinquet_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o romuleam_fw-it septem_fw-la in_fw-la collibus_fw-la urbem_fw-la now_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o give_v this_o primacy_n to_o s._n silvester_n for_o first_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a some_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o this_o roman_a council_n so_o great_a consistinge_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n second_o in_o all_o judgement_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o supreamacy_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n but_o not_o the_o emperor_n which_o yield_v it_o to_o s._n silvester_n three_o because_o the_o next_o pope_n saint_n mark_v who_o be_v pope_n but_o three_o year_n claim_v for_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o be_v mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o privilege_v from_o heresy_n marcus_n epist_n ad_fw-la athanas_n &_o caeter_fw-la egipti_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o as_o these_o protestant_n tell_v we_o his_o successor_n s._n julius_n appoint_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o teach_v no_o council_n can_v be_v keep_v lawful_o without_o his_o consent_n rob._n barns_n in_o vita_fw-la pontif._n roman_n in_o julio_n and_o two_o other_o protestant_a bishop_n speak_v of_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bilson_n true_a differ_v pag._n 66.67_o and_o again_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n forbid_v any_o council_n to_o be_v call_v without_o his_o consent_n morton_n appeal_v pag._n 286._o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o brittany_n and_o christian_n under_o they_o at_o this_o time_n attribute_v this_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n our_o protestant_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o which_o ancient_a authority_n alsoe_o affirm_v theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o sulpit._n sever_v sacr_n histor_n lib._n 2._o athan._n apol_n l._n 1._o cont_n ar._n council_n sardic_n can_v 4.7_o that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o nation_n diverse_a bishop_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o sardis_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n in_o asia_n with_o 300._o bishop_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n with_o the_o rest_n acknowledge_v the_o supreamacie_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o appeal_v be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o high_a judge_n and_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n silvester_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o many_o protestant_n and_o other_o antiquary_n assure_v we_o council_n arelat_n in_o subscript_n theatre_n of_o brit._n lib._n 6._o stow_z histor_n in_o lucius_n godwyn_n cate-log_n in_o london_n 1._o that_o restitutus_n our_o archbishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a there_o and_o subscribe_v for_o this_o nation_n that_o place_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o london_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o do_v that_o which_o never_o any_o yet_o will_v allow_v to_o grant_v a_o superiority_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n over_o they_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o for_o those_o our_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o this_o time_n for_o no_o other_o meddle_v in_o these_o affair_n in_o those_o day_n which_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n s._n ninian_n capgrau_n in_o catal._n in_o ninian_n bed_n hist_o anglic._n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n lib._n 6._o bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o script_n in_o ninian●…_n bernini_n who_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o this_o century_n of_o year_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n there_o and_o by_o he_o send_v apostle_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o brittany_n to_o people_n there_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o convert_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n preach_v
the_o gospel_n through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o britan_n scot_n and_o pict_n ordain_v there_o priest_n consecrate_v they_o bishop_n and_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o parish_n as_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v witness_n audience_n pontifex_n romanus_n quosdam_fw-la in_o occiduis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la partibus_fw-la necdum_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la gradum_fw-la ninianum_fw-la consecravit_fw-la concreditum_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la talentum_fw-la per_fw-la britannorum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la australium_fw-la pictorum_fw-la terras_fw-la ad_fw-la senium_fw-la usque_fw-la latissimè_fw-la profudit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la consecravit_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la terram_fw-la per_fw-la certas_fw-la parochias_fw-la divisit_fw-la and_o live_v in_o this_o preachinge_a until_o he_o be_v very_o old_a as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o ninian_n palladio_n patricio_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 432._o before_o which_o time_n s._n palladius_n s._n patricius_n ss_z germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o s._n celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o come_v hither_o in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o in_o his_o come_v hither_o from_o rome_n he_o come_v by_o s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o france_n as_o capgrave_v and_o other_o write_v joh._n capgr_n in_o s._n ninian_n and_o yet_o by_o sigebert_n and_o other_o s._n martin_n die_v within_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n sigebert_n in_o chronic._n ad_fw-la a_o 399._o in_o which_o time_n alsoe_o we_o have_v coelius_n sedulius_n of_o this_o nation_n scholar_n as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v to_o hildiberthus_n a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o scotland_n joh._n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o coel._n sedul_a after_o who_o death_n he_o travail_v many_o nation_n for_o learning_n sake_n as_o spain_n france_n italy_n and_o asia_n and_o be_v excellent_o learn_v return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o long_o time_n continue_v and_o be_v so_o learn_v holy_a and_o grateful_a a_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o use_v the_o protestant_n word_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct_a 15._o call_v he_o venerable_a sedulius_n and_o much_o praise_v his_o write_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o his_o master_n bishop_n hildibertus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v in_o these_o course_n and_o this_o sedulius_n himself_o alsoe_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o both_o sigebertus_n and_o bostius_fw-la our_o contryman_n and_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n bale_n from_o they_o be_v witness_n sigebertus_n &_o bostius_fw-la apud_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o script_n in_o coel._n sedul_a in_o which_o time_n alsoe_o live_v s._n kebius_n our_o cornish_a bishop_n successor_n though_o perhaps_o not_o immediate_a to_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mona_n joh._n capgrau_n in_o s._n kebio_n harpesf_n histor_n pag._n 26._o pit_n in_o kebio_n who_o live_v long_a time_n with_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poicter_n in_o france_n that_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n there_o that_o he_o call_v he_o hilar._n ad_fw-la psalm_n 131._o &_o in_o matth._n can_v 16._o ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la caelestis_fw-la regni_fw-la janitor_fw-la cvius_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la aeterni_fw-la aditus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la cvius_fw-la terrestre_fw-fr iudicium_fw-la praeiudicata_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la foundation_n of_o the_o church_n porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n to_o whose_o will_v die_v eternal_a passage_n be_v commit_v who_o judgement_n on_o earth_n be_v prejudicate_a authority_n in_o heaven_n such_o a_o tutor_n pedagogue_n and_o consecrator_n alsoe_o have_v this_o our_o happy_a contryman_n saint_n kebius_n in_o those_o turbulent_a heretical_a time_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a mean_n by_o this_o our_o holy_a bishop_n s._n restitutus_n fastidius_n priscus_n our_o archbishop_n then_o and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o preserve_v this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n himself_o lib._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la adversus_fw-la arr._n commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o brittany_n for_o the_o sincerity_n in_o those_o time_n to_o their_o eternal_a honour_n he_o die_v as_o our_o protestant_n write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o and_o in_o this_o age_n alsoe_o be_v that_o renown_a s._n ursula_n with_o her_o glorious_a company_n of_o bishop_n other_o clergy_n man_n virgin_n and_o other_o as_o those_o protestant_n be_v witness_n who_o as_o both_o ptolomaeus_n lucensis_n capgrave_n the_o antiquity_n of_o collene_n and_o the_o german_a history_n testify_v baleus_n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o ursula_n cynosura_n a_o 390._o stowe_n histor_n a_o 394._o in_o theodosius_n martyrolog_n roman_n die_v 21._o &_o 22._o octob._n &_o beda_n hac_fw-la die_fw-la &_o vandelbert_n baron_fw-fr in_fw-it annot_n ptolom_n lucens_fw-la in_o s._n ursula_n capgrau_n in_o s._n ursula_n &_o annal._n coloniens_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v that_o their_o most_o holy_a pilgrimadge_n to_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o return_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n at_o or_o near_o cullen_n in_o germany_n where_o as_o alsoe_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o both_o to_o their_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o country_n they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a martyrologes_n in_o which_o sacred_a company_n as_o capgravius_n and_o diverse_a other_o testify_v there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o namely_o willielmus_fw-la or_o michael_n columbanus_n ywanus_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o lotharius_n which_o i_o rather_o name_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n both_o be_v so_o replenish_v with_o bishop_n that_o it_o may_v spare_v so_o many_o to_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o with_o those_o holy_a virgin_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n how_o devote_a and_o respective_a the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v towards_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n the_o five_o centurie_n or_o hundred_n year_n the_o ix_o chapter_n show_v by_o these_o protestant_n of_o england_n how_o both_o the_o pope_n high_a spiritual_a power_n be_v still_o here_o continue_v and_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n alsoe_o in_o brittany_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o other_o age_n before_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o five_o century_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o first_o father_n of_o heresy_n and_o opposer_n against_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o british_a nation_n be_v the_o monstrous_a rebellious_a heretic_n pelagius_n and_o timotheus_n not_o that_o i_o find_v they_o more_o formal_o &_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a then_o other_o heretic_n be_v but_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v ever_o contrary_a and_o disobedient_a to_o their_o chief_a judge_n and_o commander_n in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o counsel_n assemble_v for_o as_o our_o protestant_n tell_v we_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o in_o counsel_n have_v condemn_v pelagius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o condemn_a error_n innocentius_n the_o first_o condemn_v pelagius_n the_o monk_n and_o coelestius_n of_o heresy_n for_o preferringe_a free_a will_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o will_v of_o man_n by_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a &_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rob._n barns_n in_o vit_fw-mi pont._n rom._n in_o innocent_a bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr scriptorib_n in_o pelagio_n heresiarcha_fw-la innocentius_n primus_fw-la pelagium_fw-la monachus_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la haereseos_fw-la damnavit_fw-la quod_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la praeferrent_fw-la dicerentque_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la implenda_fw-la dei_fw-la mandata_fw-la praesul_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la pelagius_n svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la haeresim_fw-la fabricabat_fw-la asserens_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nasci_fw-la ac_fw-la solo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la saluari_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la nefarius_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la tolleret_fw-la pelagius_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n frame_v a_o heresy_n of_o his_o name_n affirminge_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o only_a command_n of_o his_o will_n without_o grace_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v save_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v so_o take_v away_o both_o baptism_n and_o faith_n pope_n sozimus_n alsoe_o as_o these_o man_n
tell_v we_o condemn_v this_o heretic_n and_o to_o use_v their_o word_n rob._n barnes_n sup_v in_o sozimo_n papa_n that_o sozimus_n may_v declare_v that_o nothing_o be_v in_o any_o place_n ratify_v that_o be_v do_v in_o holy_a thing_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o send_v faustinus_n a_o bishop_n &_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthadge_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n sozimus_n which_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v every_o where_o ut_fw-la sozimus_fw-la declararet_fw-la nihil_fw-la usquam_fw-la ratum_fw-la fore_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o rebu●…_n sacris_fw-la ageretur_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la fieret_fw-la faustinum_n episcopum_fw-la &_o duos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ad_fw-la cathaginensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la misit_fw-la synodalia_fw-la decreta_fw-la ad_fw-la sozimum_fw-la perlata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la approbatis_fw-la pelagiana_n haeresis_fw-la passim_fw-la damnata_fw-la est_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a and_o rome_n itself_o take_v and_o sack_v by_o goth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n barns_n supr_n be_v pope_n but_o one_o year_n 3._o month_n and_o twelve_o day_n sozimo_n pontifice_fw-la roma_fw-la à_fw-la gothis_fw-la capta_fw-la est_fw-la they_o still_o exercise_v and_o practise_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o all_o place_n even_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o and_o not_o only_o in_o europe_n where_o our_o brittany_n be_v in_o which_o they_o show_v and_o exercise_v this_o their_o high_a supreamacy_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a matter_n in_o that_o time_n and_o first_o in_o this_o business_n of_o pelagius_n the_o monk_n or_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n in_o wales_n thus_o write_v a_o protestant_a bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o palladio_n graeco_fw-la hector_n both_o hist_o scotor_n l._n 7._o fol._n 132.133_o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotland_n ed._n grymston_n cap._n relig._n of_o scotland_n pag._n 20._o prosper_n in_o chronico_fw-la palladius_n graecus_n à_fw-fr caelestino_n romanorum_fw-la pontifice_fw-la antistes_fw-la mittebatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la magnam_fw-la britanniae_fw-la partem_fw-la inquinaverat_fw-la à_fw-la britannorum_fw-la gente_fw-la arceret_fw-la atque_fw-la scotorum_fw-la populum_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la pictatem_fw-la à_fw-la qua_fw-la continua_fw-la bellorum_fw-la atrocitate_fw-la paulùm_fw-la aberrarit_fw-la rite_n reduceret_fw-la hunc_fw-la ferunt_fw-la concionibus_fw-la pijs_fw-la à_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitiunculis_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la illas_fw-la purgasse_n atque_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la in_o hodiernum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la scotorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la appelatur_fw-la palladius_n a_o grecian_a be_v by_o celestine_n pope_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o bishop_n to_o drive_v from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o britan_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o then_o have_v defile_v a_o great_a part_n of_o brittany_n and_o right_o to_o reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o true_a piety_n from_o which_o by_o the_o continual_a cruelty_n of_o war_n they_o have_v err_v the_o say_n be_v that_o with_o his_o godly_a sermon_n he_o purge_v those_o church_n from_o some_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n here_o we_o see_v it_o first_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n judgement_n what_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v condemn_v what_o be_v error_n to_o be_v recall_v superstition_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o in_o his_o power_n spiritual_a the_o temporal_a roman_a then_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o island_n to_o assign_v and_o send_v a_o bi-bishop_n and_o apostle_n to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o subject_a either_o in_o temporal_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o so_o perform_v the_o high_a sacred_a duty_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n that_o as_o before_z and_o by_o all_o writer_n he_o be_v call_v scotorum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o apostle_n of_o the_o scot_n as_o justly_o he_o deserve_v it_o settle_v all_o thing_n there_o by_o his_o legatine_n power_n make_v a_o bishop_n an_z archbishop_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a jurisdiction_n as_o namely_o s._n seruanus_n bishop_n of_o the_o orchad_n and_o s._n teruanus_n archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n palladius_n seruanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ad_fw-la orchadas_n insulas_fw-la missum_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la rudem_fw-la christiana_fw-la pielate_fw-la institueret_fw-la creavit_fw-la &_o teruanum_fw-la quem_fw-la infantem_fw-la lustrico_fw-it laverat_fw-la fonte_fw-la pictorun_n archiepiscopum_fw-la constituit_fw-la palladius_n create_v seruanus_n a_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o orchad_n land_n to_o instruct_v the_o rude_a people_n in_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o he_o appoint_v teruanus_n who_o he_o baptize_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n hector_n both_o hist._n scotor_n l._n 7._o folio_fw-la 133._o pag._n 1._o georg._n buchan_n rerum_fw-la scoticar_n l._n 5._o rege_fw-la 42._o pag._n 146._o polidor_n verg._n hist._n anglic._n l._n 3._o pag._n 58.59_o thus_o the_o scottish_a history_n teach_v us._n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scot_n and_o pict_n alsoe_o be_v then_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o roman_a legate_n and_o that_o the_o other_o governor_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o it_o be_v alsoe_o send_v from_o rome_n for_o if_o teruanus_n who_o he_o appoint_v archbishop_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n as_o these_o scottish_a historian_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n or_o those_o part_n where_o s._n palladius_n then_o live_v &_o not_o in_o this_o kingdom_n where_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o s._n palladius_n live_v a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o s._n teruanus_n be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o archbishopp_n among_o the_o pict_n it_o both_o inform_v that_o there_o be_v other_o bishop_n there_o under_o he_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v archbishop_n chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n there_o and_o make_v probable_a that_o s._n ninian_n who_o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v bal._n cent_n 1._o in_o ninian_n bernic_n die_v about_o this_o time_n be_v alsoe_o archbishopp_n there_o and_o now_o die_v teruanus_n be_v by_o palladius_n his_o legatine_n power_n ordain_v his_o successor_n or_o that_o both_o these_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n so_o appoint_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o name_v bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n because_o they_o with_o other_o province_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n see_v of_o york_n a_o subordination_n neither_o alter_v by_o s._n celestine_n or_o any_o other_o pope_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v except_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o special_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n with_o chief_a authority_n such_o as_o s._n palladius_n be_v who_o by_o that_o prerogative_n exercise_v this_o jurisdiction_n extraordinary_o in_o consecrate_v and_o institute_v bishop_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o york_n which_o ordinary_o belong_v unto_o his_o see_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o public_a receive_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o care_n and_o charge_v which_o s._n celestine_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n take_v of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n at_o this_o time_n the_o same_o alsoe_o he_o have_v and_o as_o chief_a pastor_n perform_v both_o to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o brittany_n and_o ireland_n alsoe_o concern_v brittany_n these_o protestant_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o pelagius_n be_v dead_a before_o and_o his_o heresy_n by_o many_o pope_n and_o counsel_n condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v maintain_v here_o by_o leporius_n agricola_n a_o very_a learned_a heretic_n bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o the_o scriptor_n in_o leporio_n agricola_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pontif._n rom._n in_o celestino_n rob._n barns_n l._n de_fw-la vita_fw-la pontif._n roman_n in_o caelestin_n that_o saint_n palladius_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o scotland_n inform_v s._n celestine_n pope_n hereof_o who_o thereupon_o send_v the_o twoe_o french_a bishop_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n hither_o to_o strengthen_v the_o britan_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o man_n work_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n quod_fw-la per_fw-la palladium_n audience_n caelestinus_n pontifex_n romanus_n germanum_fw-la antissiodorensem_fw-la &_o lupum_fw-la tracafessum_fw-la gallicanos_n episcopos_fw-la illuc_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la britannos_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la gratiae_fw-la caelestis_fw-la solidarent_fw-la &_o impiam_fw-la atque_fw-la hipocriticam_fw-la humanorum_fw-la operum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la confutarent_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v that_o s._n celestine_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o send_v these_o two_o holy_a
before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n approbation_n i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n election_n do_v add_v it_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o both_o by_o other_o and_o himself_o alsoe_o in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o narration_n john_n capgrave_n who_o this_o man_n much_o commend_v thus_o relate_v this_o history_n godwin_n conuers_n of_o brit._n cum_fw-la sanctus_n germanus_n &_o lupus_fw-la haeresim_fw-la illam_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la extirpassent_v episcopos_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o dextralis_fw-la partis_fw-la britanniae_fw-la beatum_fw-la dubritium_fw-la summum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la &_o archiepiscopum_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la &_o landavensem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n fundatam_fw-la sedem_fw-la cathedralem_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la collatis_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la landavensi_fw-la à_fw-la rege_fw-la multis_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la &_o ecclesijs_fw-la dubricius_n discipulos_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la novas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la fundavit_fw-la danielem_fw-la in_o episcopum_fw-la bangerensem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la iltutum_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la lanitut_n id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iltuti_fw-la vocatum_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la joh._n capgravius_n in_o catalogue_n in_o s._n dubritio_n when_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n have_v root_v out_o that_o pelagian_a heresy_n they_o consecrate_a bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o brittany_n &_o they_o appoint_v bless_v dubritius_fw-la chief_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n part_n of_o brittany_n and_o place_v the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n found_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o cathedral_n see_v and_o many_o possession_n and_o parish_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n of_o landaffe_n dubricius_n divide_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o church_n build_v some_o new_a church_n he_o ordain_v daniel_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o s._n iltutus_n in_o a_o place_n call_v of_o he_o lanitut_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o iltutus_n the_o very_a same_o word_n without_o any_o word_n add_v or_o detract_v be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n dubritius_fw-la in_o the_o great_a old_a manuscript_n of_o many_o saint_n write_v diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n since_o manuscript_n antiquum_fw-la &_o permagnum_fw-la pr._n gloriosi_fw-la ac_fw-la deo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la in_o s._n dubricio_n and_o both_o these_o antiquity_n teach_v with_o all_o other_o that_o aurelius_n ambrose_n king_n be_v here_o at_o that_o time_n with_o general_a command_n and_o that_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n consent_v to_o have_v s._n dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o s._n samson_n of_o york_n their_o word_n be_v sancti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praedicti_fw-la consentiente_fw-la rege_fw-la ambrosio_n aurelio_n necnon_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la clero_fw-la dubritium_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la the_o twoe_o holy_a bishop_n s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n the_o king_n ambrose_n aurelius_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n consentinge_v consecrate_a dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n and_o again_o impositum_fw-la est_fw-la diadema_fw-la capiti_fw-la regis_fw-la aurelij_fw-la ambrosij_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la sedem_fw-la eboracensem_fw-la contulit_fw-la sampsoni_fw-la viro_fw-la sancto_fw-la vrbis_fw-la verò_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopatum_fw-la inclito_fw-la dubritio_n dedit_fw-la aurelius_n ambrose_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o clergy_n he_o bestow_v the_o see_v of_o york_n on_o samson_n a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o caerlegion_n on_o renown_a dubritius_fw-la so_o that_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o king_n as_o monric_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v but_o a_o little_a regulus_n in_o the_o country_n about_o lantavi_n and_o perhaps_o temporal_a lord_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o settlinge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n see_v there_o by_o the_o legate_n be_v requisite_a and_o grant_v and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n for_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n davies_n roger_n hoveden_n matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n producer_n of_o this_o antiquity_n be_v witness_n with_o all_o writer_n that_o at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n so_o long_o after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o exeter_n in_o devonshire_n bath_n in_o sommersettshire_n hereford_n and_o worcester_z which_o can_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o petty_a prince_n or_o regulus_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o archiepiscopall_a see_v therefore_o such_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n or_o command_v of_o the_o legate_n jubente_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n as_o our_o protestant_n publish_v in_o their_o british_a history_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n britan._n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o as_o much_o confess_v by_o this_o protestant_a bishop_n himself_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o these_o plain_a term_n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o s._n david_n in_fw-la dubritius_fw-la dubritius_fw-la be_v make_v archbishopp_n of_o all_o wall_n by_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n twoe_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o be_v entreat_v by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n the_o king_n or_o ruler_n of_o brittany_n to_o come_v over_o and_o yield_v their_o best_a help_n for_o extinguish_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o have_v then_o take_v great_a root_n in_o this_o country_n and_o they_o appoint_v his_o see_n to_o be_v at_o landaff_n which_o soon_o after_o be_v remove_v to_o caerlegion_n upon_o vske_n in_o monmoutshire_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v godwyn_n catalogue_n in_o landaff_n 1._o in_o dubritius_fw-la the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o landaffe_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v first_o build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o any_o bishop_n sit_v there_o before_o dubritius_fw-la that_o by_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o altisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o trecasia_n two_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v first_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o sit_v sometime_o at_o caerleon_n sometime_o at_o landaffe_n where_o he_o quite_o forget_v his_o king_n monric_n attributinge_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o citinge_v the_o very_a same_o book_n of_o landaffe_n which_o he_o do_v before_o he_o produce_v many_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n of_o which_o hereafter_o godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish._n in_o landaff_n pag._n 518.520.521.523_o &_o edit_n a_o 1615._o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o jest_n suspicion_n leave_v either_o by_o the_o book_n of_o landaffe_n or_o any_o antiquity_n but_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ever_o acknowledge_v general_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o time_n execute_v here_o by_o those_o holy_a legate_n from_o thence_o which_o more_o appear_v in_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n s._n dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o consecrate_v and_o dispose_v of_o in_o those_o high_a spiritual_a affair_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n but_o be_v alsoe_o himself_o the_o pope_n legate_n here_o in_o brittany_n as_o robertus_fw-la caenalis_n the_o french_a bishop_n the_o british_a history_n and_o other_o witter_v say_v robert_n caenal_n gallic_n hist._n l._n 1._o perioche_n 6._o galfr._fw-la monum_fw-la l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o histor_n brit._n exit_fw-la urbe_fw-la legionum_fw-la dubritius_fw-la hic_fw-la britaniae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la tanto_fw-la religione_fw-la clarebat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemcumque_fw-la langore_fw-la gravatis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sanaret_fw-la dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o caerlegion_n primate_n of_o brittany_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o heal_v all_o sick_a parson_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o live_v here_o so_o long_o until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 522._o as_o two_o protestant_a bishop_n tell_v us._n godwyn_n sup_v bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o dubricius_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n here_o in_o this_o time_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o those_o day_n but_o these_o protestant_a antiquary_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n britan_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o io._n capgrau_n catal._n in_o s._n dubritij_fw-la manuscript_n of_o saint_n old_a in_o dubrit_fw-mi and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o legate_n thus_o send_v from_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o extirpate_v those_o heresy_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o britan_n be_v then_o corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n but_o by_o the_o pagan_n which_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v hither_o
come_v this_o man_n have_v disciple_n in_o great_a number_n aswell_o french_a man_n as_o britan_n of_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v samson_n paulinus_n david_n and_o gyldas_n badonicus_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o protestant_n merchiannus_n rex_fw-la in_o dipl_n apud_fw-la caium_fw-la antiq_n cantabr_n l._n 1._o pag._n 147._o catalogue_n sanct._n wall_n in_o s._n iltuto_fw-la and_o how_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o this_o privilege_n of_o such_o public_a teachinge_a magistralis_fw-la tibi_fw-la cura_fw-la à_fw-la pontifice_fw-la concessa_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o king_n of_o those_o part_n in_o his_o princely_a grant_n with_o other_o witness_n therefore_o if_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o in_o brittany_n in_o these_o time_n be_v thus_o licence_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o legate_n and_o scholar_n of_o their_o legate_n we_o can_v question_v but_o such_o as_o the_o master_n such_o likewise_o the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v especial_o when_o we_o find_v their_o chief_a scholar_n s._n david_n s._n samson_n make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o poop_n authority_n and_o this_o former_a primate_n of_o all_o brittany_n by_o the_o pope_n grant_v as_o hereafter_o matth._n westm._fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 727._o and_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o brittany_n be_v not_o then_o allow_v without_o the_o pope_n privilege_n do_v further_a appear_v by_o our_o protestant_n hardinghe_a lydgate_n and_o other_o joh._n hardinge_n apud_fw-la bal._n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr script_n stow_z histor_n joh._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n brian_n twin_n apol_n oxon._n l._n 1._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s_o gregory_n the_o university_n or_o public_a school_n of_o stamford_n caerlegion_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o error_n they_o hold_v at_o this_o time_n the_o antiquary_n of_o cambridge_n contend_v caius_n sup_v l._n 1._o that_o their_o university_n be_v then_o innocent_a and_o so_o preserve_v and_o privilege_v brian_n twin_n apol_n l._n 2._o pag._n 143._o they_o of_o oxord_n seem_v to_o grant_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o that_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v confirm_v the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o allege_v asserius_fw-la meneversis_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n asser_n meneu_fw-fr apud_fw-la brian_n twin_n supr_n diwm_fw-la germanum_fw-la oxoniam_fw-la advenisse_fw-la annique_fw-la dimidium_fw-la illic_fw-la esse_fw-la moratum_fw-la qui_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la illius_fw-la loci_fw-la mirum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la saint_n german_n come_v to_o oxford_n and_o stay_v there_o half_a a_o year_n and_o great_o approve_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o brittany_n then_o in_o this_o age_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n and_o their_o dependence_n of_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o archbishop_n see_v of_o london_n be_v waste_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n most_o swayinge_v in_o the_o province_n subject_a unto_o it_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o archbishop_n of_o london_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n vodinus_n until_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n take_v charge_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 553._o as_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n godwyn_n catalogue_n of_o bish_n in_o lond._n in_o vodinus_n and_o theonas_n stow._n histor_n in_o lucius_n i_o find_v only_o one_o of_o they_o name_v viz._n theonus_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n forsake_v it_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o london_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 553._o so_o write_v other_o protestant_n therefore_o we_o must_v now_o seek_v to_o the_o other_o two_o archiepiscopall_a see_v caerlegion_n and_o york_n for_o s._n dubricius_n he_o be_v both_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n s._n germanus_n and_o he_o himself_o alsoe_o both_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o brittany_n britanniae_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist_o reg._n brit._n l._n 9_o cap._n 12._o godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n 1._o &_o landaff_n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o he_o but_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o high_a spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o legate_n he_o be_v then_o in_o this_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o this_o behalf_n at_o this_o time_n for_o s._n samson_n be_v then_o archbishop_n there_o who_z as_o before_o be_v both_o scholar_n to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la so_o earnest_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o alsoe_o of_o s._n iltutus_n as_o before_o scholar_n to_o s._n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o warrant_v to_o be_v public_a professor_n &_o teacher_n here_o by_o the_o pope_n allowance_n &_o to_o give_v more_o certaynety_n herein_o this_o holy_a man_n s._n samson_n be_v miraculous_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o capgrave_v and_o other_o write_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n joh._n capgrau_n in_o sampsone_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n and_o primate_n of_o brittany_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o suspicion_n but_o that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o province_n both_o of_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n alsoe_o then_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o london_n a_o little_a before_o destroy_v as_o our_o history_n tell_v us._n galfrid_n mon._n histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o cap_n 9_o by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n with_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n have_v then_o any_o archbishop_n who_o name_n be_v not_o remember_v no_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v think_v that_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o those_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o church_n thereof_o s._n dubritrius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o s._n samson_n consecrate_v by_o he_o by_o who_o alsoe_o &_o who_o authority_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o london_n then_o have_v any_o archbishop_n at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v likewise_o consecrate_v no_o other_o than_o be_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o that_o business_n and_o our_o king_n of_o that_o time_n vortimer_n aurelius_n ambrose_n uther_n pendragon_n and_o arthur_n crown_v king_n by_o these_o holy_a archbishop_n legate_n patron_n and_o know_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n king_n vortimer_n belong_v to_o the_o age_n before_o therefore_o i_o only_o here_o say_v of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o direct_v by_o our_o protestant_n in_o the_o british_a history_n as_o they_o approve_v it_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la l._n 6._o cap._n 14._o matth._n westm._n a_o 454._o that_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n and_o obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o pagan_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n especial_o appertain_a to_o religion_n by_o the_o direction_n or_o rather_o command_v as_o the_o word_n be_v of_o s._n germanus_n the_o pope_n legate_n victoria_fw-la potitus_fw-la vortimerus_fw-la caepit_fw-la reddere_fw-la possessiones_fw-la ereptas_fw-la civibus_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la diligere_fw-la ac_fw-la honorare_fw-la &_o ecclesias_fw-la iubente_fw-la sancto_fw-it germano_n renovare_fw-la vortimer_n have_v obtain_v victory_n begin_v to_o restore_v the_o possession_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o citizen_n and_o to_o love_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n german_n to_o renew_v the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v so_o many_o protestant_a guide_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o before_o that_o king_n vortimer_n follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o saint_n german_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o such_o affair_n when_o they_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o order_n both_o his_o father_n vortigern_n king_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o this_o man_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o order_n be_v choose_v and_o erect_v to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o case_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o proceed_n make_v king_n as_o these_o protestant_n tell_v we_o when_o vortigern_n be_v depose_v the_o second_o time_n protest_v catalogue_n regum_fw-la britan._n stowe_n histor_n in_o vortiger_n aurel._n ambros_n and_o vterp_v holinsh._n in_o eisd_v so_o likewise_o of_o vterpendragon_n his_o brother_n both_o of_o they_o make_v king_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o noble_n the_o line_n of_o vortigern_n be_v quite_o disinherit_v and_o he_o himself_o to_o write_v in_o protestant_a word_n burn_v in_o his_o castle_n in_o wales_n by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n &_o his_o brother_n uter_n galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o cap._n 2.17_o but_o nennius_n write_v that_o one_o
opinion_n be_v which_o be_v in_o libro_fw-la s._n germani_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n german_n that_o he_o with_o his_o wicked_a wyve_n or_o concubine_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n miraculous_o from_o heaven_n an_o other_o opinion_n there_o be_v that_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o vagrant_o and_o his_o hart_n burst_v in_o sunder_o the_o three_o that_o the_o earth_n miraculous_o open_v &_o swallow_v he_o up_o alive_a all_o agree_v that_o for_o betray_v the_o country_n to_o the_o infidel_n and_o his_o other_o most_o horrible_a sin_n he_o be_v just_o and_o grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n and_o die_v miserable_o with_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v renown_v patron_n and_o obedient_a child_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v advance_v they_o to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n matth._n westm_n a_o 465.466.488.490.498_o nennius_n in_o m._n s._n histor_n in_o guorthigurno_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v nennius_n the_o best_a author_n we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n s._n german_n omit_v no_o mean_n to_o procure_v king_n vortigern_n to_o penance_n &_o when_o nothing_o will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o he_o with_o his_o own_o daughter_n he_o baptize_v the_o son_n so_o beget_v name_v he_o faustus_n he_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o so_o instruct_v he_o in_o piety_n that_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a saint_n nennius_n supr_n quartus_fw-la silij_fw-la guorthigirni_fw-la fuit_fw-la faustus_n qui_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-fr filia_fw-la sua_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la sanctus_n germanus_n baptizavit_fw-la enutrivit_fw-la atque_fw-la docuit_fw-la unam_fw-la habuit_fw-la filiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ut_fw-la diximus_fw-la mater_fw-la fuit_fw-la sancti_fw-la fausti_fw-la next_o to_o these_o be_v king_n arthur_n who_o although_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n disable_v as_o our_o protestant_n say_v ex_fw-la furtive_a concubitu_fw-la vtheri_fw-la &_o dulcissa_n cornubiana_n natus_fw-la yet_o to_o speak_v in_o protestant_n word_n protest_v index_n in_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la v._o arthurus_n galfrid_n mon._n histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 8._o c._n 19_o stowe_n histor_n in_o k._n arthur_n arthur_n the_o son_n of_o uther_n at_o the_o age_n of_o fifteen_o year_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o brittany_n by_o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o legion_n the_o pope_n legate_n as_o before_z and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o that_o saint_n but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n defuncto_fw-la rege_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la pontifices_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la more_fw-it regio_fw-la humaverunt_fw-la quo_fw-la facto_fw-la dubritius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la sociatis_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la arthurum_fw-la filium_fw-la eius_fw-la iunenem_fw-la quindecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la in_fw-la regem_fw-la magnificè_fw-la exercuit_fw-la matth._n westm._n a_o 516._o galfrid_n mon._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o king_n uther_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n assemble_v together_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o kinge_o manner_n which_o be_v end_v dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n be_v associate_n unto_o he_o magnificent_o erect_v for_o king-arthur_n his_o son_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o this_o worthy_a prince_n so_o by_o birth_n by_o himself_o disable_v and_o for_o age_n unfit_a to_o manage_v so_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n yet_o make_v king_n by_o the_o power_n i_o have_v relate_v before_o and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n requisite_a and_o his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n here_o become_v so_o renown_v &_o glorious_a a_o king_n as_o all_o history_n report_v this_o king_n beside_o the_o common_a benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o brittany_n then_o allmoste_o desolate_a by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n he_o do_v in_o particular_a to_o show_v his_o grateful_a and_o due_a dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o with_o licence_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a grant_v privilege_n to_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o public_a vectigal_n and_o burdenous_a work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o remedy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o cambridge_n produce_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o charter_n begin_v thus_o charta_fw-la regis_fw-la arthuri_fw-la de_fw-fr privileg_n cantabr_n apud_fw-la joh._n caium_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n pag._n 68.69_o arthurus_n regali_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la fultus_fw-la dignitate_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la pro_fw-la amore_fw-la caelestis_fw-la patriae_fw-la remedioque_fw-la animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la britannia_fw-la regum_fw-la pro_fw-la augmentatione_n insuper_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la britanniae_fw-la ac_fw-la profectu_fw-la spirituali_fw-la scholarium_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la domini_fw-la iugiter_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la studentium_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la pontificium_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la statue_n praesenti_fw-la scripto_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la decerno_fw-la ut_fw-la civitas_fw-la scholarium_fw-la praedicta_fw-la à_fw-la publicis_fw-la vectigalibus_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la onerosis_n absoluamtur_fw-la where_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n licence_n requisite_a and_o first_o obtain_v of_o this_o king_n even_o from_o free_v that_o school_n in_o temporal_a respect_n this_o licence_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v obtain_v from_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o for_o the_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la ab_fw-la incarnatione_fw-la domini_fw-la 531.7_o die_v aprilis_n ju_n civitate_fw-la londoni_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n 531._o the_o seven_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o which_o time_n john_n the_o second_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n how_o many_o pope_n confirm_v that_o school_n and_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o have_v write_v before_o and_o now_o add_v from_o pope_n sergius_n the_o first_o apud_fw-la caium_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la antiquit_n cantabr_n accadem_n pag._n 78.79.80_o show_v how_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v do_v the_o same_o sergius_n episcopus_fw-la seruns_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la praesentium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la archiepiscope_n seu_fw-la episcopo_fw-la alijue_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la seculariliceat_fw-la universitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la suspendere_fw-la seu_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la vel_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sub_fw-la interdicto_fw-la ponere_fw-la absque_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la assensu_fw-la vel_fw-la eius_fw-la mandato_fw-la speciali_fw-la prohibemus_fw-la insuper_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la à_fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la gratiosè_fw-la concessa_fw-la vel_fw-la indulta_fw-la ausu_fw-la temerario_fw-la infringere_fw-la seu_fw-la restringere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la vel_fw-la attemptet_fw-la nulli_fw-la igitur_fw-la hominum_fw-la omnino_fw-la liceat_fw-la hanc_fw-la paginam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la concessionis_fw-la &_o exemptionis_fw-la infringere_fw-la vel_fw-la ei_fw-la quovismodo_fw-la contraire_fw-fr si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la attentare_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n se_fw-la noverit_fw-la incursurum_fw-la sergius_n pope_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v decree_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o other_o parson_n spiritual_a or_o secular_a to_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o way_n to_o interdict_v your_o university_n or_o any_o of_o you_o without_o the_o pope_n assent_n or_o special_a commandment_n we_o further_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n by_o temerarious_a boldness_n presume_v or_o attempt_v to_o infringe_v or_o restrict_n the_o privilege_n gracious_o grant_v &_o give_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n at_o all_o to_o infringe_v or_o contradict_v the_o tenure_n of_o this_o our_o grant_n and_o exemption_n if_o any_o man_n presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n where_o we_o see_v all_o parson_n in_o brittany_n then_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o testify_v by_o our_o protestant_n themselves_n wil._n lamb._n in_o l._n de_fw-fr leg_n reg._n in_o legib_n edward·_v fol._n 126._o ingulph_n histor_n in_o fine_a who_o go_v furhe_a in_o such_o thing_n and_o assure_v we_o from_o the_o common_a law_n themselves_o of_o our_o ancient_a king_n s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o and_o confirm_v by_o king_n william_n the_o first_o both_o as_o ingulphus_n and_o out_o protestant_n antiquary_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n and_o king_n
s._n david_n be_v dead_a be_v long_o time_n live_v &_o rule_v after_o this_o and_o yet_o such_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a spiritual_a power_n with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v evident_o prove_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o no_o catholic_n may_v yield_v more_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o than_o they_o do_v in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o s._n david_n be_v dead_a yet_o the_o next_o successor_n of_o he_o in_o that_o archiepiscopall_a see_v which_o be_v cenauc_v and_o s._n teliaus_n or_o eliud_fw-la must_v needs_o alsoe_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o towards_o the_o roman_a see_v for_o though_o little_a be_v write_v of_o bishop_n cenauc_v but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o pattern_n and_o after_o successor_n to_o s._n david_n in_o the_o see_v archiepiscopall_a of_o s._n david_n this_o sufficient_o convince_v it_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pattern_n be_v then_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n david_n 〈◊〉_d can_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o his_o so_o holy_a and_o learned_a metropolitan_a to_o who_o he_o owe_v obedience_n and_o his_o very_a be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_fw-la immediate_o after_o s._n david_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o these_o protestant_n before_o godwyn_n catal._n in_o s._n david_n girald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n antiquit_n eccles_n meneven_a apud_fw-la godwyn_n supr_n who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v menevia_fw-la be_v make_v the_o metropolis_n and_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v accept_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o by_o other_o title_n of_o s._n teliaus_n the_o matter_n be_v more_o manifest_a more_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n dubritius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n the_o undivided_a companion_n of_o s._n david_n in_o their_o holy_a pilgrimadge_n not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o rome_n but_o to_o jerusalem_n itself_o where_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n and_o after_o his_o return_n home_o and_o the_o death_n of_o cenauc_v be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_fw-la then_o have_v principality_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n brittany_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n principatum_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la britannia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ●…em_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sua_fw-la tenuit_fw-la godwyn_n in_o landaffe_n girald_n cambr._n caius_n antiquit_n cantabrig_n l._n 1._o pag._n 146._o catal._n epis_n landaf_n joh._n capgr_n in_o catal_a in_o s._n thellao_n engl._n martyrol_n die_v 25._o november_n and_o be_v archbishop_n there_o at_o and_o after_o alsoe_o by_o some_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o british_a history_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o protestant_n and_o by_o their_o own_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o brittany_n that_o s._n david_n himself_o live_v within_o 16._o year_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la histor_n reg._n brit._n l._n 11._o cap._n 3._o tunc_fw-la obijt_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n menevia_fw-la civitate_fw-la intra_fw-la abbatiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o iubente_fw-la malgone_n venedotorum_fw-la rege_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sepultus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o metropolitana_fw-la sede_fw-la kincos_fw-la lampaternensis_n ecclesia_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la altiorem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la promovetur_fw-la then_o david_n the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n die_v in_o the_o city_n of_o menevia_fw-la within_o his_o own_o abbey_n and_o by_o command_n of_o malgo_n king_n of_o north_n wall_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o church_n kincus_n he_o which_o by_o other_o before_o be_v call_v cenauc_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pattern_n be_v place_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v and_o promote_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n for_o as_o these_o protestant_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n protest_v catalogue_n rer._n britan._n in_o malgo._n matth._n west_n a_o 586_o 581._o this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 581._o or_o 580._o so_o that_o by_o this_o calculation_n there_o can_v be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n david_n die_v in_o this_o king_n time_n and_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o by_o all_o account_n in_o the_o year_n 596._o above_o 15._o or_o 16._o year_n at_o the_o most_o so_o that_o we_o either_o must_v say_v these_o two_o successor_n of_o s._n david_n live_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o that_o dignity_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v set_v down_o before_o or_o that_o s._n telaus_fw-la this_o patron_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o a_o canonize_a saint_n of_o that_o church_n be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n preach_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o all_o those_o history_n which_o relate_v the_o opposition_n of_o some_o british_a bishop_n and_o religion_n man_n against_o s._n augustine_n bed_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o galfrid_n mon._n lib._n 11._o hist._n matth._n westm._n a_o 603._o capgran_n in_o s._n augustino_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o legion_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n that_o any_o archbishop_n do_v either_o resist_v s._n augustine_n or_o pretend_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o the_o spiritual_a supreamacie_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o gainsay_v any_o order_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n s._n gregory_n which_o send_v he_o hither_o nor_o any_o protestant_n tho_o diverse_a of_o they_o name_n the_o bishop_n as_o they_o conjecture_v which_o resist_v s._n augustine_n matth._n parker_n ant_n britan._n in_o august_n godwyn_n conuers_n of_o brit._n stowe_n histor_n in_o ethelb_n bal._n l._n de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o do_v once_o name_n s._n telaus_fw-la or_o any_o archiepiscopal_a see_v at_o s._n david_n or_o any_o other_o place_n in_o wall_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o that_o opposition_n hardinge_n in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v this_o matter_n plain_a that_o the_o britan_n which_o gainsay_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o brittany_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o thereby_o alsoe_o as_o they_o think_v do_v just_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o demand_v obedience_n of_o they_o thus_o they_o answer_v by_o this_o author_n joh._n hardinge_n chronicle_n cap._n 88_o in_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o saxon_n fol._n 83.84_o to_o which_o britons_n answer_v that_o they_o not_o know_v that_o he_o have_v such_o estate_n in_o all_o brittany_n for_o they_o have_v three_o archbishop_n to_o obeyu_n of_o caerlion_n london_n and_o york_n city_n by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n grant_v to_o we_o &_o ordinate_a full_a long_a afore_o you_o have_v such_o dignity_n wherefore_o we_o will_v obey_v no_o new_a primate_n and_o special_o none_o english_a new_a prelate_n for_o englishman_n and_o saxon_n have_v we_o noy_v and_o have_v our_o land_n and_o all_o our_o kin_n destroy_v where_o we_o see_v the_o britan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disallowinge_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o both_o claim_v and_o maintain_v the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o three_o archbishop_n among_o they_o now_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o but_o these_o protestant_n themselves_o with_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o most_o renown_a bishop_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n at_o that_o time_n both_o receive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o s._n augustine_n his_o holy_a legate_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o s._n assaph_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o yet_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v of_o he_o bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o assaph_n a_o gregorij_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la accepit_fw-la he_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v into_o england_n s._n asaph_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n s._n kentegern_n capgrave_n and_o other_o after_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o s._n kentegern_n s._n assaph_n &_o joh._n capgrau_n in_o vit_fw-fr s_o kentegerni_n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o high_a power_n in_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o receive_v power_n and_o confirmation_n from_o he_o all_o our_o history_n with_o general_a consent_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o s._n lethardus_fw-la the_o french_a bishop_n that_o live_v with_o queen_n bertha_n in_o kent_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o of_o s._n iuo_o the_o persian_a archbishop_n that_o then_o preach_v in_o huntingtonshire_n of_o s._n telaus_fw-la alsoe_o the_o archbishop_n of_o
this_o day_n never_o recover_v the_o same_o howbeit_o they_o use_v all_o authority_n belonginge_v to_o a_o archbishop_n by_o consecratinge_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v profession_n of_o subjection_n unto_o canterbury_n until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n 1_o king_n of_o england_n godwin_n supr_n in_o bernard_n 46._o when_o bernard_n chaplain_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o chancellor_n to_o his_o queen_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n julij_fw-la 12._o 1115._o not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o wall_n as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o force_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o there_o with_o other_o declare_v how_o this_o bernard_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n but_o theobaldus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n provinge_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n by_o witness_n cum_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o obseruantiam_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la astrinxisse_fw-la that_o bernard_n have_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v against_o bernard_n and_o the_o see_v of_o s._n david_n match_n west_n a_o 1115._o matth._n par._n a_o 1115._o godwin_n supr_n girald_n lambr_n in_o itiner_n camb._n &_o topogr_n harp_n secul_fw-la 12._o cap._n 46._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o endinge_a of_o the_o same_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o wall_n depend_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n which_o overthrow_v the_o dignity_n &_o privilege_n of_o it_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n here_o after_o the_o come_v of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v no_o denial_n among_o protestant_n all_o general_o consentinge_v that_o from_o that_o time_n now_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o pope_n supreamacy_n ever_o rule_v here_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o change_v the_o metropolitone_n see_v of_o london_n to_o canterbury_n constitute_v that_o of_o york_n interdict_v our_o university_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o place_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n cassatis_fw-la paternis_fw-la legibus_fw-la novas_fw-la sapientum_fw-la consilio_fw-la iuxta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la anglorum_fw-la sermone_fw-la constituit_fw-la bal._n centur_fw-la 1._o in_o ethelberto_n the_o great_a flaterer_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o first_o deny_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o polidor_n vergil_n speak_v of_o that_o parliament_n polidor_n verg._n l._n 27._o pag._n 689_o habetur_fw-la concilium_fw-la londini_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n formam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nallis_fw-la ante_fw-la temporibus_fw-la visam_fw-la induit_fw-la henricus_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la caput_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la constituitur_fw-la a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o power_n never_o see_v in_o any_o time_n before_o for_o king_n henry_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o parliament_n plain_o confess_v matth._n parker_n antiquit_n britan._n in_o tho._n cramner_n pag._n 329._o his_o legibus_fw-la potentia_fw-la papalis_fw-la quae_fw-la nongentis_fw-la amplius_fw-la annis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it duravit_fw-la facile_fw-la concidit_fw-la by_o these_o law_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v continue_v here_o in_o england_n above_o neyne_n hundred_o year_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v the_o present_a protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n director_n to_o francis_n mason_n and_o he_o with_o other_o in_o their_o book_n of_o pretend_a consecration_n of_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matthew_n parker_n fran_n mason_n book_n of_o consecrat_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 131._o vit_fw-fr matth._n parkeri_n say_v concern_v archbishop_n parker_n be_v the_o 70._o archbishop_n after_o austin_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o number_n he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o receive_v consecration_n without_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o this_o this_o man_n himself_o together_o with_o their_o protestant_a bishop_n godwin_n goceline_n and_o other_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n do_v plain_o testify_v to_o this_o all_o antiquity_n and_o antiquary_n agree_v none_o dissent_v matth._n parker_n in_o antiq_n britan._n godwin_n catalogue_n in_o canterbury_n and_o york_n goceline_n in_o epist_n the_o xi_o chapter_n how_o by_o these_o protestant_n the_o britan_n and_o scot_n which_o oppose_v against_o s._n gregory_n disciple_n do_v take_v upon_o then_o great_a or_o as_o ample_a power_n in_o prince_n matter_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o their_o legate_n do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n because_o our_o protestant_a antiquary_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n do_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o britan_n at_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustine_n hither_o from_o s._n gregory_n do_v true_o and_o inviolable_o keep_v in_o all_o point_v that_o holy_a religion_n which_o be_v plant_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n especial_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o oppose_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o our_o holy_a apostle_n matth._n park_n antiq_n britan._n pag._n 1._o godwin_n conuers_n pag._n 43.44_o bal._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr act._n pont._n rom._n in_o gregor_n 1._o theatre_n of_o great_a brit._n l._n 6._o cap._n 9_o david_n powel_o in_fw-it annot_n in_o l._n 2._o girald_n cambr._n itiner_n cambr._n c._n 1._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o engl._n cap._n 21._o pag._n 102._o fulk_n answ._n to_o a_o count_n cath_z pag._n 40._o therefore_o to_o walk_v still_o by_o their_o direction_n let_v we_o now_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o britrans_n in_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a ruler_n claim_v and_o derive_v from_o whomesoever_o they_o will_v or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v please_v though_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o all_o age_n before_o that_o never_o any_o such_o be_v practise_v here_o but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v and_o approve_v from_o and_o by_o the_o apostolic_a roman_n see_n and_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o these_o their_o so_o much_o by_o they_o commend_v gayne-saiers_a to_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o pope_n alsoe_o as_o many_o of_o these_o man_n contend_v do_v further_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n and_o temporal_a affair_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o their_o legate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n our_o protestant_a antiquary_n with_o other_o write_v of_o king_n frequahard_n or_o frechard_n the_o first_o of_o scotland_n son_n to_o eugenius_n in_o this_o manner_n hect._n both_o lib_n 9_o fol._n 179._o pag._n 1._o georg._n buchan_n rer._n scotic_a lib._n 5._o reg._n 52._o pag._n 160._o holinsh._n histor_n of_o scotand_v in_o frequahard_n pag._n 112._o frequahard_n beside_o other_o his_o wicked_a behaviour_n be_v alsoe_o infect_v with_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o suspicion_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v for_o that_o he_o use_v to_o have_v sundry_a british_a priest_n in_o his_o company_n the_o which_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o note_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o that_o damnable_a infection_n the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n move_v herewith_o summon_v he_o to_o come_v to_o a_o council_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o hold_v of_o all_o the_o state_n that_o they_o may_v there_o understand_v if_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o be_v common_o report_v of_o he_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v they_o assemble_v together_o and_o besiege_v he_o in_o a_o castle_n wherein_o he_o have_v enclose_v himself_o and_o win_v the_o place_n get_v he_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o immediate_o thereupon_o commit_v he_o to_o safe_a keepinge_v this_o do_v they_o consult_v together_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o they_o shall_v quite_o depose_v frequahard_n or_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n then_o it_o followerh_n how_o they_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v to_o s._n fiacre_n his_o brother_n then_o a_o eremite_n in_o france_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o then_o these_o protestant_n add_v holinsh_fw-mi &_o buch._n supr_n &_o hect._n both_o supr_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o argile_n about_o the_o choosinge_v of_o a_o new_a king_n where_o by_o common_a consent_n domoald_n the_o three_o son_n of_o eugenius_n be_v call_v thither_o with_o bishop_n conan_n out_o of_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n be_v invest_v king_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n where_o we_o see_v that_o s._n fiacre_n though_o next_o heir_n live_v in_o france_n where_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_o embrace_v will_v
eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o many_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v look_v to_o heaven_n to_o thou_o o_o holy_a father_n eternal_a god_n givinge_v thanks_n bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v take_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n behold_v all_o those_o word_n be_v the_o evangelist_n until_o those_o take_v and_o drink_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n after_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n consider_v every_o thing_n who_o the_o day_n before_o say_v he_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o holy_a hand_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11._o the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n so_o have_v other_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o plain_o that_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v free_o grant_v fox_n tom_n 2._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la in_o queen_n mary_n that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v further_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v those_o or_o their_o equivalent_n word_n verba_fw-la institutionis_fw-la caenae_fw-la r●…citata_fw-la omnino_fw-la videntur_fw-la nam_fw-la paulus_n ea_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la 1._o cor._n 11._o repetit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la annexum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o mei_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la historia_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la institutione_n &_o passione_n christi_fw-la recolatur_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n doubtless_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a repeat_v they_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_o and_o certes_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o do_v require_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v relate_v as_o paul_n witness_v 1._o cor._n 10._o magdeburgen_n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o col_fw-fr 500_o c._n ritus_fw-la circa_fw-la caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la therefore_o by_o all_o consent_n this_o holy_a pope_n exercisinge_v supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v so_o famous_a a_o mass_v pope_n and_o still_o retayninge_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o some_o as_o before_o sendinge_v priest_n into_o this_o our_o brittany_n neither_o these_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v send_v hither_o or_o those_o other_o which_o still_o after_o this_o survive _v of_o this_o nation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o then_o sacrificinge_v mass_v priest_n neither_o our_o christian_n britain_n at_o rome_n so_o near_o unto_o he_o be_v other_o than_o hearer_n or_o sayer_n of_o holy_a mass_n 12._o successor_n to_o s._n alexander_n be_v s._n sixtus_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o as_o these_o protestant_n tell_v we_o be_v pope_n ten_o year_n three_o month_n and_o 21._o day_n succeedinge_v his_o bless_a predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_v of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o holy_a mass_n as_o in_o the_o papal_a dignity_n for_o as_o these_o man_n say_v robert_z barnes_n in_o vit_fw-mi pontific_n rom._n in_o sixton_n io._n func_fw-la l._n 5._o commentar_n in_o sixto_n 1._o a_o 121._o sacra_fw-la vasa_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacros_fw-la ministros_fw-la attingerent_n praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la corporale_fw-la appellant_n ex_fw-la lineo_fw-la panno_fw-la fieri_fw-la iussit_fw-la missam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la esse_fw-la constituit_fw-la he_o command_v that_o none_o but_o sacred_a minister_n shall_v handle_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o corporal_a he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v of_o linen_n cloth_n he_o ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o these_o enemy_n to_o holy_a mass_n and_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n that_o he_o in_o all_o place_n maintain_v both_o for_o he_o be_v so_o absolute_a for_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n even_o by_o these_o witness_n that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la appellandi_fw-la ius_fw-la dedit_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la ministris_fw-la 13._o successor_n to_o s._n sixtus_n be_v telesphorus_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n also_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o these_o protestant_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v so_o devote_a a_o defendor_n and_o teacher_n of_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o holy_a mass_n that_o he_o decree_v every_o priest_n shall_v say_v three_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n and_o a_o other_o day_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n he_o command_v that_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a shall_v be_v sunge_a at_o mass_n yet_o say_v two_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o one_o their_o primate_n there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la but_o the_o same_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n telesphorus_n who_o add_v it_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n a_o man_n notable_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n erudition_n ac_fw-la pielate_fw-la vir_fw-la insigius_fw-la and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o pure_a in_o doctrine_n rob._n barn_n supr_n in_o telesphor_n func_fw-la l._n 5._o comment_n a_o 129._o stowe_n and_o howes_n histor_n in_o helius_n adrian_n cartwright_n adm_n whitguift_n answ_o to_o admonit_fw-la pag._n 101._o &_o def_a pag._n 602._o bal._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr act_n pontif_n rom._n in_o telesphor_n 14._o s._n higinius_n succeedinge_v succeed_v also_o by_o these_o protestant_n as_o well_o in_o exercise_v spiritual_a supreamacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n decreeinge_v that_o no_o metropolitan_a shall_v condemn_v any_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o for_o sacrificinge_v priesthood_n and_o mass_n he_o honour_v they_o so_o much_o that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n antonius_n pius_n a_o favourer_n of_o christian_n he_o decree_v that_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v with_o solemn_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n cum_fw-la solemni_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la &_o sacrificiorum_fw-la ritu_fw-la dedicanda_fw-la esse_fw-la io._n funcc_n l._n 5._o commentar_n a_o 141._o rob._n barn_n in_o higin_n supr_n and_o by_o a_o other_o protestant_n templa_fw-la dedicare_fw-la cum_fw-la solemni_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la &_o sacrificio_fw-la iussit_fw-la in_o this_o pope_n time_n as_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_n antiquary_n with_o other_o from_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v many_o godly_a christian_a preacher_n and_o priest_n in_o brittany_n which_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n before_o without_o any_o exception_n must_v needs_o be_v sacrifice_v mass_a priest_n and_o by_o many_o authority_n convert_v many_o to_o that_o holy_a faith_n and_o sacrificinge_v mass_v religion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o kingdom_n annal._n burton_n a_o 140._o or_o 141._o harrison_n descript_n of_o brittany_n io._n caius_n l._n 1._o antiq_n cantabrig_n theatre_n of_o great_a brittany_n l._n 6._o harris_n theat_n tom._n 2._o and_o no_o marvel_v when_o so_o many_o author_n write_v that_o in_o one_o town_n of_o cambridge_n there_o be_v they_o nine_o such_o learned_a christian_n of_o that_o only_a place_n a_o school_n of_o learning_n at_o and_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o time_n as_o the_o antiquity_n and_o antiquary_n of_o that_o university_n inform_v us._n and_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o many_o such_o priest_n be_v here_o then_o if_o he_o due_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o general_a conversion_n of_o so_o large_a and_o idolatrous_a savage_a nation_n as_o this_o at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o how_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v whole_o convert_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n lucius_n who_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n commend_v by_o our_o protestant_n for_o a_o exact_a calculator_n of_o time_n and_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 115._o year_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n holdinge_v the_o papacy_n but_o 4._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n 35._o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v be_v king_n 25._o year_n his_o father_n coillus_n die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o 10._o year_n old_a and_o yet_o by_o all_o antiquity_n in_o all_o his_o life_n even_o before_o his_o own_o conversion_n a_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o his_o kingdom_n
england_n allow_v to_o be_v public_a thom._n roger_n book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n pag._n 1._o do_v plain_o say_v that_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v archbishop_n in_o this_o our_o brittany_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o english_a protestant_n and_o by_o their_o warrant_n roger_n supra_fw-la artic_a 36._o pag._n albeit_o the_o term_n and_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o find_v not_o yet_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o authority_n which_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v exercise_n in_o orderinge_v and_o consecratinge_v of_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o themselves_o both_o be_v in_o dignity_n above_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o for_o authority_n both_o in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n as_o twelve_o patriarch_n say_v beza_n and_o alsoe_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a heerarchie_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v of_o jerusalem_n james_n of_o antioch_n peter_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n john_n of_o alexandria_n mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o asia_n timothy_n of_o all_o crete_n titus_n of_o philippos_n epaphraditus_fw-la of_o corinth_n and_o achaia_n apollo_n of_o athe●…s_n dionysius_n of_o france_n crescens_n of_o brittany_n aristobulus_n beza_n in_o act_n apost_n 1.2_o d._n chrisosto_n in_o act._n homil._n 33.2_o hieron_n in_o gal._n euseb_n d._n hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la d._n hier._n in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o theod._n arg_fw-mi in_o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n theod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la phil._n euseb_n lib._n 2._o dorotheus_n in_o apostol_n synop_n where_o we_o see_v s._n aristobulus_n not_o only_o join_v in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n of_o spiritual_a preeminence_n with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o with_o the_o general_a authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n of_o england_n plain_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o archbishop_n of_o this_o our_o brittany_n and_o to_o give_v evident_a testimony_n that_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n both_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o aristobulus_n and_o never_o want_v by_o such_o until_o these_o day_n they_o thus_o conclude_v in_o this_o matter_n supra_fw-la pag._n 197.198_o final_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n hitherto_o never_o want_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n neither_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n church_n so_o provident_a have_v the_o almighty_a be_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o people_n by_o this_o kind_n and_o call_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o brittany_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n now_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n he_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v for_o we_o although_o it_o be_v precise_o prove_v before_o that_o such_o there_o be_v episcopos_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la s._n peter_n ordain_v bishop_n here_o in_o brittany_n for_o we_o and_o every_o archbishop_n which_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n such_o as_o s._n aristobulus_n be_v unto_o we_o do_v necessary_o infer_v and_o prove_v some_o bishop_n subordinate_a and_o under_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a for_o every_o archbishop_n infer_v necessary_o some_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n under_o he_o their_o chief_n in_o that_o call_n diverse_a antiquity_n of_o glastenbury_n apud_fw-la capgrau_n in_o s._n joseph_n affirm_v that_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o saint_n joseph_n of_o aramathia_n nam_o his_o son_n josephe_n be_v a_o bishop_n which_o if_o so_o it_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v subordinate_a to_o s._n aristobulus_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v set_v down_o uncertain_a thing_n i_o may_v place_v our_o holy_a bishop_n and_o marty_n s._n angulus_n in_o or_o near_o this_o time_n with_o much_o more_o probability_n than_o some_o without_o any_o authority_n i_o can_v find_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o day_n of_o diocletian_a his_o persecution_n or_o say_v that_o s._n martin_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n roman_n build_v &_o dedicate_v the_o church_n at_o canterbury_n be_v a_o british_a bishop_n and_o in_o this_o time_n for_o that_o such_o a_o s._n martyne_n a_o bishop_n there_o be_v about_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o roman_a authority_n and_o so_o ancient_o to_o prove_v it_o probable_a he_o be_v a_o brittany_n that_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la deane_z of_o london_n or_o whosoever_o author_n of_o abbreviatio_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n he_o affirm_v abbreviatio_fw-la chronicorum_fw-la in_o lucio_n m._n saint_n tunc_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la cantuariam_n ecclesia_fw-la sancti_fw-la martini_n then_o the_o church_n without_o canterbury_n dedicate_v to_o s._n martyne_n be_v build_v as_o diverse_a also_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n our_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n one_o i_o find_v consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v both_o a_o britanne_n and_o live_v and_o die_v a_o bishop_n here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n aristobulus_n a_o german_a writer_n call_v he_o achates_n but_o i_o take_v not_o that_o to_o be_v his_o name_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happy_a companion_n of_o s._n beatus_fw-la our_o noble_a contryman_n consecrate_v at_o rome_n of_o who_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o glorious_a man_n when_o i_o have_v first_o entreat_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o s._n mansuetus_n a_o renown_a bishop_n bear_v in_o this_o island_n consecrate_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o this_o man_n as_o many_o antiquity_n say_v be_v natione_n scotus_n by_o country_n a_o scot_n of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v before_o and_o send_v into_o these_o part_n or_o consecrate_v by_o he_o here_o and_o make_v bishop_n of_o tullun_n in_o lorraine_n tullenses_n habuere_fw-la apostolun_n suaeque_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la fidei_fw-la primum_fw-la antistitem_fw-la s._n mansuetum_fw-la s._n petri_n apostoli_fw-la discipulum_fw-la s._n clementis_fw-la collegan_n origine_fw-la scotum_n arnold_n merman_n in_o theatro_fw-la conuers_n gentium_fw-la in_o metensib_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o tullum_n say_v arnoldus_fw-la mermannius_fw-la bad_a for_o their_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n s._n mansuetus_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o fellow_n of_o s._n clement_n a_o scot_n by_o birth_n a_o other_o citinge_v alsoe_o for_o author_n antonius_n democarez_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n say_v guliel_n eiseng_n centenar_fw-mi 1._o part_n 1._o do_v 3._o pag._n 56._o petrus_n the_o natal_a l._n 11._o c._n ult._n anton._n monchiacen_n democh._n l._n 2._o the_o miss_n contr_n calvin_n c._n 33._o s._n mansuetus_n natione_fw-la scotus_n ex_fw-la nobili_fw-la prognatus_fw-la familia_fw-la simonis_n barion●…_n apostolorum_fw-la coryphaei_n discipulus_fw-la socius_fw-la b._n clementis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la mettensis_fw-la à_fw-la petro_n leucorum_n in_o urbe_fw-la tullensi_fw-la primus_fw-la antistes_fw-la consecratus_fw-la est_fw-la anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 49._o tiberio_n claudio_n caesar_fw-la augusto_fw-la in_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n s._n mansuetus_n a_o scot_n by_o country_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n disciple_n of_o s_o peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n companion_n of_o s._n clement_n bishop_n of_o metz_n be_v by_o peter_n consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tullum_n mermennius_n before_o cite_v say_v in_o theatro_fw-la conver_n gentium_fw-la that_o saint_n clement_n who_o companion_n this_o our_o contrye_n man_n saint_n mansuetus_n be_v be_v bishop_n of_o metz_n in_o or_o about_o the_o 40._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ●…yme_n of_o caius_n caligula_n emperor_n metensibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la religionisque_fw-la antistes_fw-la fuit_fw-la s._n clemens_n romanus_n anno_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la 40._o caio_n galigula_n imperatore_n s._n petro_n pontifice_fw-la maximo_fw-la but_o to_o admit_v that_o s._n mansuetus_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n until_o the_o 49._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o assistant_n of_o s._n clement_n at_o his_o first_o sende_v by_o s._n peter_n of_o he_o to_o metz_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o consecrate_v and_o send_v to_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o both_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o the_o britain_n birth_n and_o life_n in_o christ_n dispose_v of_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n here_o long_o before_o the_o come_v of_o any_o other_o apostle_n either_o into_o this_o kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o convert_v it_o and_o leave_v